psalm_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o which_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v four_o part_n thereof_o one_o from_o the_o 1._o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o do_v describe_v a_o most_o lamentable_a mourning_n of_o the_o church_n more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n than_o to_o a_o live_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v resemble_v in_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 37._o adjoin_v so_o livelie_a and_o apt_a similitude_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n comparable_a with_o it_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o most_o sure_a comfort_n partly_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o constant_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o partly_o of_o the_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o iâ—remie_n and_o other_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o 23._o be_v the_o amplify_a of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o which_o the_o â—r_n nâ—tâ—o_o &_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a whereof_o that_o stony_a temple_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o most_o great_a majesty_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n final_o the_o four_o part_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o church_n as_o a_o conqueror_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o let_v nothing_o hinder_v that_o my_o cry_n come_v not_o even_o unto_o thou_o 2_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o such_o miserable_a time_n but_o rather_o give_v ear_n and_o answer_v speedy_o to_o i_o that_o cry_v 3_o for_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o smoke_n and_o i_o be_o wither_v and_o without_o all_o moisture_n all_o my_o strength_n be_v consume_v like_o the_o stone_n under_o the_o fire_n 4_o my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o the_o herb_n cut_v down_o with_o the_o since_o and_o loathe_v all_o meat_n 5_o my_o bone_n consume_v with_o sorrow_n stick_v hard_o unto_o my_o flesh_n 6_o i_o be_o like_o the_o pelican_n or_o the_o bitter_a dump_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o like_o the_o owl_n mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o i_o pass_v the_o night_n like_o a_o bird_n under_o the_o house_n eaves_n bereave_v of_o her_o mate_n or_o spoil_v of_o her_o young_a one_o take_v forth_o of_o the_o nest_n 8_o for_o my_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o poor_a miser_n and_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n they_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o my_o calamity_n if_o they_o wish_v evil_a or_o curse_v any_o 9_o wherefore_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o do_v eat_v bread_n or_o dust_n and_o i_o mix_v my_o drink_n with_o tear_n 10_o for_o how_o can_v i_o do_v otherways_o thou_o be_v so_o sore_o displease_v with_o i_o in_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v exalt_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v fall_v with_o so_o much_o sore_a ruin_n 11_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n i_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o wither_v like_o the_o hay_o 12_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o who_o power_n notwithstanding_o and_o promise_v i_o do_v rest_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o memory_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v with_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a 13_o therefore_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o long_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o zion_n so_o many_o year_n thou_o will_v arise_v i_o know_v well_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v 14_o neither_o shall_v thou_o want_v servant_n which_o shall_v bear_v good_a affection_n towards_o the_o rammel_v thereof_o and_o have_v pity_n thereon_o when_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n 15_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o lie_v prostrate_a that_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n the_o gentile_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v alienate_v from_o thou_o shall_v now_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v magnify_v thy_o majesty_n 16_o because_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o work_n this_o be_v only_o have_v build_v zion_n again_o and_o have_v show_v thyself_o there_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o 17_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o most_o miserable_a people_n but_o rather_o hear_v they_o in_o very_a deed_n 18_o for_o thou_o shall_v do_v a_o work_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v to_o everlasting_a memory_n and_o a_o new_a people_n create_v by_o thou_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 19_o because_o that_o from_o thy_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a throne_n even_o from_o the_o heaven_n thou_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 20_o to_o hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o bond_n of_o who_o life_n it_o be_v despair_v 21_o that_o in_o zion_n again_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o thy_o praise_n i_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v publish_v many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n run_v together_o to_o worship_v thou_o 22_o howbeit_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o grant_v while_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n be_v wait_v for_o do_v greevouslie_o afflict_v we_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n 23_o but_o in_o this_o extreme_a distress_n o_o god_n i_o do_v fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o plain_a word_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v i_o away_o hasty_o before_o that_o i_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o my_o life_n 24_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o trust_v that_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v change_v by_o time_n but_o thou_o abide_v stable_a throughout_o all_o world_n 25_o and_o the_o very_a earth_n be_v most_o firm_o establish_v by_o thou_o long_o ago_o when_o thou_o make_v it_o and_o this_o mighty_a compass_n of_o heaven_n stand_v unshake_a unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o thy_o only_a hand_n 26_o but_o their_o stability_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o thy_o unchangeable_a firmitie_n for_o they_o also_o by_o little_a &_o little_o do_v fail_v but_o thou_o endure_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v how_o stable_n so_o ever_o they_o seem_v be_v wear_v by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o the_o garment_n be_v by_o long_a use_n while_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v change_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o form_n that_o we_o now_o see_v as_o a_o garment_n cast_v off_o 27_o yet_o thou_o be_v the_o self-same_a altogether_o subject_a to_o no_o term_n of_o year_n and_o time_n 28_o therefore_o that_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v raise_v for_o thyself_o among_o thy_o people_n shall_v also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o posterity_n of_o thy_o servant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n howsoever_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o and_o most_o sharp_a tempest_n yet_o it_o be_v stay_v by_o thy_o will_n and_o unchangeable_a power_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n ciii_o the_o argument_n david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o very_a heavenly_a spirit_n also_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n take_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n by_o reveal_v both_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o forget_v his_o most_o abundant_a liberality_n in_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n most_o bountifullie_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o benefit_n he_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n &_o most_o sincete_fw-la sentence_n adjoin_v hereunto_o a_o most_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o my_o dear_a soul_n and_o my_o inward_a bowel_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o power_n 2_o praise_v the_o lord_n my_o soul_n and_o declare_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n
my_o god_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o singular_a clemency_n 27_o she_o some_o notable_a work_n that_o all_o man_n may_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o preserve_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o thou_o only_o help_n and_o patience_n 28_o go_v to_o then_o let_v these_o man_n curse_v i_o as_o long_o as_o they_o lust_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v favour_n i_o they_o will_v rise_v against_o i_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o i_o thy_o servant_n whole_o addict_v unto_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v 29_o my_o enemy_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v wilful_o call_v upon_o themselves_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n 30_o but_o i_o praise_v god_n open_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o benefit_n exceed_o and_o will_v praise_v he_o before_o all_o people_n 31_o who_o stand_v by_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v defend_v their_o life_n appeal_n unto_o he_o against_o unjust_a condemnation_n psalm_n cx_o the_o argument_n i_o think_v that_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o precious_a psalm_n may_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v wherein_o true_o although_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n go_v about_o to_o cover_v light_n with_o darkness_n these_o thief_n point_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v declare_v both_o with_o a_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o a_o marvellous_a brevity_n first_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1._o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o mat._n 22_o 42_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n &_o that_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n secondlie_o his_o humanity_n with_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o kingdom_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o with_o the_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n the_o very_a godhead_n be_v except_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n beside_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o eutyches_n affirm_v be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o heb._n 1_o 12._o thirdlie_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o his_o victory_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 24._o and_o so_o forth_o and_o hebr._n 10_o 13._o fourthlie_o from_o what_o time_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n verse_n 2_o as_o esai_n do_v interpret_v it_o esai_n 2_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o thief_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23_o 42._o whereunto_o pilate_n himself_o though_o he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v subscribe_v it_o in_o three_o language_n fiftlie_o a_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n first_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n which_o do_v obey_v willing_o and_o without_o dissimulation_n furthermore_o like_v as_o soldier_n be_v know_v by_o their_o livery_n or_o other_o cognisance_n under_o who_o standard_n they_o fight_v even_o so_o the_o army_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v know_v by_o holiness_n and_o this_o holiness_n without_o all_o doubt_n before_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n &_o in_o who_o we_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blot_v but_o before_o man_n the_o very_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cognisance_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n declare_v borrow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o which_o chief_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n they_o come_v forth_o every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n thirdlie_o he_o signify_v that_o this_o beauty_n do_v now_o he_o have_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v as_o be_v write_v 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v acts._n 3_o 21._o &_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 28._o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o miserable_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o the_o army_n of_o most_o choose_a young_a man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n the_o which_o power_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v new_o bear_v even_o with_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v afterward_o final_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v he_o say_v by_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o apt_a similitude_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dew_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o only_o gift_n of_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n sixth_o a_o description_n most_o perfect_a of_o another_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n repeat_v also_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n into_o one_o subject_n verse_n 4._o of_o the_o which_o thing_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a mystery_n there_o be_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n throughout_o seventhlie_a in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n the_o battle_n chief_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o afterward_o even_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shâ—l_v follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o chief_o against_o satan_n the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o by_o the_o monarch_n whereof_o he_o special_o make_v mention_n be_v the_o 6._o verse_n we_o have_v rather_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o his_o image_n even_o antichrist_n thâ—_n which_o thing_n daniel_n do_v expound_v in_o i_o plain_o afterward_o daniel_n 2_o 44._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o triumph_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o glorious_a both_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o battle_n have_v more_o sore_a and_o long_o continue_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o other_o father_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o child_n but_o this_o son_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o i_o be_v my_o lord_n be_v very_o the_o eternal_a god_n &_o in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o my_o kindred_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o exalt_v of_o jehovah_n which_o have_v decree_v this_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o allthing_n create_v without_o any_o exception_n yet_o will_v there_o not_o want_v many_o and_o those_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n which_o will_v resist_v this_o king_n but_o all_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o and_o tread_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n not_o one_o be_v except_v 2_o and_o jehovah_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o zion_n this_o kingdom_n of_o everlasting_a stability_n over_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o which_o shall_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n the_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o more_o enemy_n it_o have_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o evident_a shall_v it_o be_v 3_o and_o the_o people_n which_o willing_o and_o obedient_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o after_o infinite_a victory_n have_v over_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v muster_v all_o his_o army_n to_o make_v a_o triumph_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o also_o in_o garment_n of_o triumph_n which_o shall_v be_v holy_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o shine_a then_o i_o say_v o_o king_n thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o most_o choose_a young_a man_n which_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a light_n have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o by_o pour_v down_o her_o most_o plentiful_a dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n 4_o and_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o holy_a garment_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v here_o be_v most_o
before_o he_o two_o far_o other_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o idolworship_n secondlie_o a_o careful_a defence_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o another_o everlasting_a kingdom_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o it_o even_o in_o very_a death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o hope_n he_o will_v go_v down_o comfortable_o into_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o messiah_n which_o must_v die_v in_o deed_n but_o shall_v live_v again_o before_o he_o feel_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o also_o shall_v he_o himself_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v plain_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophâ—sie_n for_o it_o contrive_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o original_n of_o magistrate_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n and_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n even_o follow_v faith_n as_o also_o it_o describe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v we_o again_o from_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v interpret_v it_o act_n 2.25_o and_o paul_n act_n 13.34_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o where_o he_o call_v messiah_n chasid_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v it_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v forth_o most_o abundantlie_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o alone_o by_o faith_n he_o seem_v by_o one_o word_n to_o have_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o do_v trust_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o thou_o very_o be_v my_o lord_n yet_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v profit_v thou_o 3_o but_o i_o do_v most_o glad_o wait_v how_o i_o may_v comfort_v those_o saint_n and_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o earth_n 4_o doubtless_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a that_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o i_o be_o afraid_a once_o to_o name_n with_o my_o mouth_n 5_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n thou_o be_v my_o wage_n thou_o alone_o be_v unto_o i_o all_o sufficient_a 6_o and_o sure_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n and_o a_o most_o beautiful_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o 7_o i_o do_v thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o counsel_n and_o because_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o inwardlie_o every_o night_n 8_o i_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v thou_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stand_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 9_o therefore_o my_o heart_n leap_v and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v yea_o and_o this_o same_o my_o body_n be_v in_o security_n do_v not_o fear_v very_a death_n 10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o most_o dear_a belove_a upon_o who_o thou_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o thy_o bountiful_a mercy_n to_o feel_v corruption_n 11_o thou_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n to_o that_o true_a life_n for_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n can_v right_o be_v satiate_a be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o thou_o to_o grant_v everlasting_a joy_n psalm_n xvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o the_o tyrant_n do_v persecute_v either_o the_o religion_n itself_o or_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o keep_v a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n it_o teach_v also_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n or_o history_n of_o that_o glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n full_a of_o sore_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v feed_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v perish_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n be_v here_o press_v with_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n which_o hope_n shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v o_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v just_a harken_v unto_o my_o cry_n bend_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n which_o i_o pour_v forth_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n 2_o let_v thy_o sentence_n be_v for_o i_o from_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n and_o declare_v that_o thou_o alowe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a 3_o for_o thou_o thyself_o have_v search_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o otherwise_o mind_v towards_o they_o than_o my_o mouth_n do_v testify_v 4_o concern_v these_o man_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o as_o thou_o command_v i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v the_o path_n that_o the_o oppressor_n tread_v 5_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o therefore_o which_o walk_n in_o thy_o way_n that_o in_o my_o walk_n i_o do_v not_o wander_v 6_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o hear_v i_o my_o god_n give_v attentive_a ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 7_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o thy_o marvellous_a mercy_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o against_o such_o as_o stand_v up_o against_o thy_o power_n 8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o defend_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 9_o against_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v destroy_v i_o the_o enemy_n i_o say_v that_o gape_v over_o i_o with_o such_o greediness_n round_o about_o 10_o fatness_n cover_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o speak_v cruel_o 11_o they_o watch_v our_o step_n on_o every_o side_n have_v their_o eye_n only_o bend_v how_o they_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 12_o for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n gape_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n whelp_n lie_v in_o wait_n in_o his_o den_n 13_o but_o come_v thou_o forth_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o preserve_v my_o life_n deliver_v from_o this_o wicked_a man_n by_o thy_o sword_n 14_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v by_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o these_o mortal_a man_n these_o mortal_a man_n i_o say_v that_o flourish_v so_o long_o which_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o life_n who_o life_n thou_o do_v so_o fill_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o delicate_n draw_v out_o of_o thy_o store_n that_o they_o have_v abundance_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o child_n and_o also_o to_o their_o posterity_n 15_o but_o i_o now_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v of_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v awake_v and_o behold_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v psalm_n xviii_o the_o argument_n at_o what_o time_n this_o triumphant_a song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n it_o appear_v by_o 2._o samuel_n 22._o and_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a title_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o declare_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o far_o abroad_o in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v bend_v upon_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o writing_n extant_a of_o any_o poet_n that_o flourish_v most_o in_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o psalm_n if_o we_o do_v but_o only_o look_v to_o the_o phrase_n but_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o so_o describe_v those_o his_o so_o dangerous_a peril_n that_o he_o that_o read_v they_o shall_v think_v himself_o almost_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v he_o paint_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v judgement_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o such_o a_o high_a style_n that_o he_o that_o read_v it_o may_v thank_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o still_o to_o shake_v and_o he_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o victory_n that_o we_o may_v think_v we_o see_v his_o triumph_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v so_o attribute_v those_o thing_n only_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o to_o himself_o
only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n even_o that_o great_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n how_o wide_a and_o unmeasurable_a so_o ever_o together_o with_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o both_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beautify_v that_o frame_n of_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n as_o with_o a_o great_a army_n set_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n be_v form_v and_o make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o 7_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o creature_n more_o near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o that_o liquid_a and_o ever_o flow_a element_n of_o water_n and_o heap_v it_o up_o in_o itself_o and_o hold_v it_o enclose_v in_o certain_a secret_a gulf_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o back_o that_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o 8_o go_v to_o then_o let_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n fear_n and_o reverence_v such_o a_o workemaister_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o work_n 9_o and_o learn_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v both_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o do_v now_o still_o remain_v at_o his_o commandment_n 10_o it_o be_v he_o the_o same_o also_o although_o very_o many_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a multitude_n conspire_v together_o outragiouslie_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o utter_v confusion_n that_o yet_o do_v overthrow_n and_o break_v their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o natural_a equity_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n 11_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a but_o rather_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a 12_o but_o o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o their_o god_n before_o other_o even_o by_o take_v a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a care_n over_o they_o o_o thou_o true_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o own_o bless_a state_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 13_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o he_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o most_o chief_o do_v he_o observe_v all_o mankind_n 14_o and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a throne_n he_o do_v behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v 15_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o affection_n &_o of_o reason_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o think_v and_o enterprise_n 16_o wherefore_o they_o be_v dote_v mad_a how_o proud_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v who_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n see_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v plant_v and_o subvert_v by_o god_n only_a appointment_n 17_o wherefore_o their_o hope_n be_v deceivable_a &_o vain_a who_o abuse_v the_o mean_n give_v they_o by_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o power_n alone_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o horseman_n who_o trust_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o horse_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o overthrow_v they_o 18_o so_o then_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v assure_o keep_v and_o defend_v which_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v only_a regard_n unto_o his_o mercy_n 19_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v their_o destruction_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o sometime_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deny_v they_o their_o bodily_a food_n yet_o the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n sufficient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n 20_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o run_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v be_v our_o only_a defence_n and_o succour_n 21_o and_o sure_o our_o expectation_n shall_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o undoubted_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o some_o sharp_a assault_n of_o these_o misery_n he_o will_v comfort_v we_o with_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a joy_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o never_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n 22_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n defend_v we_o by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o feel_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o thou_o command_v we_o to_o hope_n and_o we_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v perform_v psalm_n xxxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o the_o title_n declare_v for_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n achis_n by_o dissemble_a madness_n as_o be_v write_v 1._o sam._n 21._o and_o it_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n against_o other_o temptation_n by_o such_o like_a experience_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o set_v forth_o these_o example_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o these_o delivering_n from_o danger_n be_v not_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o preach_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sermon_n which_o do_v appertain_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o samâ—_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n do_v add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o these_o benefit_n yet_o do_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o danger_n do_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v fear_n god_n more_o serious_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n do_v only_o to_o see_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o judgement_n final_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o eloquent_a word_n and_o so_o great_a glister_a of_o most_o grave_a sentence_n that_o amongst_o other_o this_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n without_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v his_o praise_n in_o my_o mouth_n 2_o i_o will_v extol_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v 3_o go_v to_o then_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n together_o with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o altogether_o extol_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n as_o he_o deserve_v 4_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o that_o trouble_v i_o 5_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v bold_a also_o move_v by_o my_o example_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v repulse_v 6_o for_o behold_v shall_v they_o say_v this_o miserable_a man_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o misery_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a case_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v assault_v of_o every_o side_n not_o only_o of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v camp_n about_o they_o with_o the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v preserve_v 8_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o do_v not_o careless_o behold_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o think_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o &_o taste_v his_o most_o comfortable_a sweetness_n and_o cry_v together_o with_o i_o o_o bless_a be_v
it_o to_o be_v the_o marriage_n song_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n or_o title_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o i_o see_v that_o that_o marriage_n be_v plain_o and_o worthy_o condemn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o king_n 11._o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o same_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o psalm_n most_o divine_o describe_v by_o a_o allegory_n borrow_v of_o common_a marriage_n the_o which_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o have_v oftentimes_o open_v and_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 7.2_o cor._n 11._o and_o ephes_n 5._o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o in_o marriage_n among_o man_n first_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o the_o marriage_n celebrate_v so_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o a_o twofold_a state_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n which_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o the_o contract_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v now_o the_o true_a and_o the_o glorious_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n even_o though_o it_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o part_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o glorious_a and_o that_o have_v enter_v in_o marriage_n with_o us._n christ_n therefore_o be_v that_o king_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n than_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beautiful_a as_o he_o that_o want_v all_o blemish_n and_o what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o entice_a but_o also_o in_o change_a man_n mind_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o most_o abundantlie_o so_o that_o it_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o not_o for_o ostentation_n like_o a_o unsensible_a idol_n but_o that_o he_o must_v draw_v it_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o pierce_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o arrow_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v through_o all_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o exceed_v praise_n and_o singular_a excellency_n both_o in_o preserve_v his_o child_n and_o in_o confound_v the_o proud_a be_v by_o good_a right_n due_a unto_o he_o again_o afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o carry_v upon_o three_o horse_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o the_o only_o direct_a of_o the_o course_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o which_o most_o divine_a allegory_n according_a to_o the_o weightines_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a this_o may_v brief_o be_v understand_v if_o a_o man_n do_v consider_v how_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v fâ—r_n otherwise_o not_o upon_o horse_n but_o upon_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n namely_o ambition_n arrogancy_n fierceness_n cruelty_n riot_n and_o horrible_a oppression_n of_o subject_n and_o we_o must_v careful_o note_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v impeach_v and_o slander_v this_o government_n be_v both_o most_o righteous_a and_o most_o moderate_a yet_o this_o just_a king_n rule_v all_o thing_n prosperous_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v resist_v the_o more_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n both_o in_o that_o so_o just_a and_o so_o safe_a defence_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n and_o also_o in_o wound_v his_o enemy_n to_o death_n inwardlie_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o daily_o while_o this_o king_n defend_v all_o his_o elect_a that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v perish_v and_o revenge_v their_o enemy_n as_o please_v he_o yet_o that_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v note_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o marriage_n that_o be_v solemnize_v in_o deed_n when_o as_o he_o do_v terrible_o punish_v the_o thankeles_a synagogue_n with_o those_o rod_n that_o as_o yet_o endure_v but_o yet_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o elect_a through_o a_o certain_a rare_a mercy_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o so_o rebellious_a a_o stock_n of_o abraham_n have_v now_o get_v the_o victory_n this_o king_n be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n not_o only_o because_o as_o solomon_n say_v justice_n establish_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n but_o also_o for_o that_o this_o king_n be_v both_o the_o true_a and_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o who_o in_o that_o he_o be_v place_v above_o every_o name_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v heb._n 1.8_o so_o that_o neither_o there_o be_v more_o king_n for_o that_o one_o wife_n can_v not_o have_v many_o husband_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a husband_n for_o this_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n neither_o also_o be_v he_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_o very_a god_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o husband_n sufficient_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o after_o this_o the_o most_o holy_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v add_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o most_o upright_o government_n in_o all_o public_a and_o private_a vocation_n because_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reign_v instruct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bridle_v their_o affection_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o say_n which_o follow_v be_v very_o weighty_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o king_n both_o concern_v his_o very_a person_n and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o king_n for_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n even_o david_n himself_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o in_o this_o king_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v want_v final_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a apparel_n do_v partly_o belong_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v wherein_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o perfect_a integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o immanuel_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n of_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o out_o of_o his_o ivory_n tabernacle_n namely_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v behold_v we_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n pour_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o even_o himself_o upon_o us._n now_o follow_v after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o king_n the_o husband_n a_o most_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o princely_a marriage_n wherein_o other_o her_o companion_n be_v join_v to_o the_o holâ—e_a israëlite_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v themselves_o king_n daughter_n all_o the_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o husband_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o she_o as_o from_o the_o princess_n or_o wife_n because_o the_o holy_a jew_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o natural_a branch_n have_v the_o first_o place_n by_o who_o even_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o king_n chamber_n through_o the_o gold_n and_o beauty_n whereof_o we_o also_o shine_v and_o be_v beautify_v but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o these_o queen_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v take_v all_o these_o ornament_n out_o of_o their_o own_o wardrobe_n
in_o our_o danger_n 2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v from_o her_o foundation_n and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o though_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o water_n sound_v about_o we_o with_o most_o horrible_a noise_n and_o mount_v up_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a mountain_n 4_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o for_o his_o habitation_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n safe_a and_o comfort_v with_o his_o most_o gentle_a and_o pleasant_a river_n 5_o for_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v subvert_v nay_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v he_o will_v wake_v early_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o will_v help_v it_o 6_o behold_v the_o nation_n do_v rage_n on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v prepare_v battle_n everywhere_a against_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o voice_n all_o their_o fierceness_n although_o they_o fill_v the_o land_n with_o their_o multitude_n do_v fall_v down_o their_o heart_n melt_v for_o fear_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v far_o other_o army_n be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o god_n i_o say_v of_o jacob_n be_v our_o defence_n 8_o come_v hither_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o negligent_o regard_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o those_o country_n which_o do_v rage_n so_o mighty_o against_o us._n 9_o behold_v how_o sudden_a these_o battle_n and_o tumult_n be_v cease_v on_o every_o side_n behold_v how_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v all_o their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n 10_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o final_o set_v forth_o this_o example_n and_o thus_o call_v upon_o your_o enemy_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o by_o these_o your_o misery_n that_o i_o be_o god_n who_o you_o have_v wound_v by_o the_o side_n of_o my_o people_n and_o who_o name_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o abolish_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o power_n to_o do_v this_o that_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v once_o dilate_v my_o glory_n wide_a &_o broad_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 11_o final_o let_v we_o conclude_v this_o full_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v furnish_v with_o innumerable_a and_o most_o mighty_a army_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o that_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n unto_o us._n psalm_n xlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o very_a order_n of_o this_o psalm_n &_o chief_o the_o five_o verse_n seem_v unto_o i_o manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n full_a of_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n in_o that_o pomp_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o which_o excellent_a story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o sam._n 6_o &_o 1_o chro._n 15._o and_o this_o song_n of_o praise_n do_v teach_v four_o principal_a thing_n 1_o with_o how_o fervent_a zeal_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o how_o careful_a the_o prince_n chief_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o public_a holy_a ministry_n and_o to_o amplify_v it_o 3_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n proceed_v only_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o that_o other_o nation_n also_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o these_o four_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o to_o the_o old_a people_n now_o when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o most_o joyful_a voice_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o jehovah_n not_o close_v up_o in_o this_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o mercy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o king_n show_v himself_o terrible_a against_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o this_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o people_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o we_o over_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v authority_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o that_o most_o excellent_a heritage_n by_o who_o power_n we_o may_v worthy_o glory_v of_o our_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o singular_a benefit_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n 5_o behold_v god_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n with_o triumph_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n 6_o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v i_o say_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n 7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a king_n by_o far_o even_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v all_o you_o that_o can_v sing_v 8_o praise_v god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o all_o people_n sit_v upon_o his_o holy_a throne_n 9_o for_o the_o very_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o far_o high_o than_o all_o power_n beside_o psalm_n xlviii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 46._o although_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josaphat_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 20._o there_o be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o beautiful_a situation_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o fort_n whereby_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n thereof_o do_v stand_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o only_o defence_n although_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o so_o please_v god_n it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o man_n armour_n and_o defence_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v himself_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n everywhere_a but_o this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o that_o his_o own_o city_n which_o knowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o mount_n zion_n of_o most_o pleasant_a situation_n look_v towards_o the_o north_n the_o ornament_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o for_o there_o very_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o be_v he_o knowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o only_o defence_n thereof_o 4_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o fetch_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o most_o plain_a thing_n for_o behold_v the_o king_n associate_v together_o be_v about_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o 5_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v behold_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o flee_v away_o speedy_o 6_o for_o so_o wonderful_a terror_n and_o so_o sudden_a come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v with_o child_n 7_o and_o as_o the_o most_o rage_a violence_n of_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o ship_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n 8_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o elder_n of_o old_a that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a jehovah_n the_o city_n i_o say_v of_o our_o god_n the_o which_o be_v now_o defend_v of_o he_o he_o will_v from_o henceforth_o also_o preserve_v for_o ever_o 9_o sure_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o disappoint_v we_o call_v for_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o palace_n with_o full_a confidence_n 10_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o thing_n whither_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v
both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o there_o be_v also_o another_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a worship_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a table_n both_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v admonish_v shall_v continual_o remember_v their_o duty_n again_o what_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n none_o therefore_o do_v more_o abuse_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o that_o dream_v that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v diligent_o observe_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n neglect_v their_o chief_a end_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n asaph_n reproove_v this_o most_o wicked_a error_n which_o the_o pharisy_n afterward_o do_v most_o stubbernlie_o defend_v in_o this_o most_o divine_a and_o godly_a psalm_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o afterward_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o inculcate_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n use_v most_o strong_a argument_n both_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o because_o man_n common_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o that_o old_a error_n be_v restore_v whereby_o the_o sacrament_n be_v transfourm_v into_o so_o many_o idol_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o invention_n that_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n damn_v of_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o long_o o_o you_o hypocrite_n will_v you_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o despise_v we_o that_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n go_v to_o let_v god_n himself_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o lo_o behold_v i_o say_v even_o god_n that_o same_o jehovah_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v forth_o not_o only_o call_v you_o but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o your_o madness_n 2_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n here_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n set_v his_o glorious_a throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o very_a zion_n the_o most_o beautiful_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o best_a belove_a of_o he_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o 3_o behold_v i_o say_v that_o same_o our_o god_n come_v and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o dumb_a with_o flame_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o his_o face_n which_o shall_v consume_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o with_o thunder_a tempest_n on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o such_o one_o now_o in_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o right_a use_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o of_o old_a when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n 4_o yea_o and_o also_o he_o cit_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o very_a earth_n beneath_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o you_o be_v his_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a people_n 5_o hear_v you_o therefore_o he_o that_o cit_v you_o in_o these_o word_n by_o his_o apparitour_n call_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o these_o people_n upon_o who_o i_o have_v bestow_v my_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n above_o other_o and_o with_o who_o i_o have_v make_v this_o covenant_n of_o sacrifice_n 6_o the_o very_a heaven_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o you_o of_o the_o just_a decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v sit_v as_o judge_v lest_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o mortal_a man_n 7_o then_o say_v he_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o people_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o myself_o that_o israël_n who_o i_o have_v embrace_v will_v not_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n i_o say_v reason_v with_o thou_o by_o this_o authority_n 8_o and_o i_o do_v give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o controversy_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n i_o have_v command_v in_o deed_n law_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o i_o daily_o but_o these_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o you_o i_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o expostulate_v with_o you_o for_o i_o behold_v those_o thing_n daily_a more_o than_o i_o will_v 9_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o be_o i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v ask_v bullock_n out_o of_o your_o herd_n or_o goat_n out_o of_o your_o fold_n if_o perhaps_o i_o need_v they_o 10_o do_v you_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n which_o feed_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n 11_o and_o that_o i_o which_o have_v create_v they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o fowl_n and_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n which_o live_v in_o the_o field_n anie-where_a 12_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a why_o shall_v i_o ask_v they_o at_o thy_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v under_o my_o power_n alone_o 13_o again_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o of_o you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v their_o blood_n 14_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o sacrifice_n i_o require_v even_o praise_n due_a unto_o i_o and_o the_o payment_n or_o your_o vow_n 15_o the_o call_n upon_o my_o name_n chief_o in_o adversity_n from_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o i_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o may_v testify_v thyself_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v desirous_a of_o my_o glory_n 16_o but_o o_o you_o wicked_a and_o unpure_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o dissemble_v holiness_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n hear_v with_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v rebuke_v you_o dare_v thou_o be_v bold_a to_o talk_v of_o my_o ordinance_n either_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o covenant_n 17_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v correct_v despise_v all_o my_o threaten_n and_o cast_v away_o my_o commandment_n behind_o thy_o back_n 18_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n that_o steal_v that_o be_v he_o who_o company_n thou_o most_o desire_v if_o thou_o know_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o give_v thyself_o streightwaies_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 19_o thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o thou_o sharpene_v thy_o tongue_n to_o forge_v all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n 20_o thou_o slandere_v &_o backbite_v even_o thy_o own_o brethren_n the_o brethren_n i_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n much_o less_o will_v thou_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v stranger_n 21_o these_o be_v thy_o exercise_n these_o be_v thy_o manner_n the_o which_o wickedness_n because_o i_o have_v dissemble_v a_o little_a while_n through_o my_o long_a sufferance_n do_v thou_o therefore_o account_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o and_o to_o allow_v these_o thing_n nay_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o more_o severelie_o and_o set_v every_o one_o of_o thy_o fault_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o perceive_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v nor_o put_v out_o of_o my_o memory_n any_o one_o of_o they_o 22_o know_v you_o this_o therefore_o and_o weigh_v this_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o with_o yourselves_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o forget_v god_n that_o if_o i_o once_o in_o my_o anger_n take_v you_o away_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o deliver_v you_o final_o hear_v you_o what_o i_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o offer_v his_o heart_n unto_o i_o studious_a and_o careful_a of_o my_o glory_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o offer_v unto_o i_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o direct_v his_o manner_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o commandment_n he_o very_o will_v
that_o move_v he_o to_o that_o cruelty_n by_o who_o rage_n to_o avoid_v their_o crafty_a snare_n he_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o psalm_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o constancy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o david_n and_o from_o how_o great_a dignity_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v of_o he_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o so_o miserable_a condition_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o ah_o my_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o man_n most_o miserable_a how_o near_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v swallow_v i_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o cease_v to_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o extremity_n as_o if_o he_o will_v devour_v i_o 2_o these_o man_n i_o say_v whither_o soever_o i_o remove_v or_o go_v lie_v in_o wait_v most_o diligent_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o devour_v i_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v fight_v against_o i_o o_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o notwithstanding_o when_o fear_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 4_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o glory_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o most_o bold_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o what_o can_v these_o mortal_a man_n do_v against_o i_o that_o rest_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o i_o 5_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o intend_v i_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o may_v pervert_v it_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n false_o to_o accuse_v i_o 6_o they_o go_v together_o close_o follow_v i_o at_o the_o very_a heel_n seek_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o they_o may_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 7_o notwithstanding_o yet_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o craft_n to_o escape_v thy_o hand_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v cast_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v thou_o 8_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v all_o my_o wander_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o reckon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gather_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n they_o be_v i_o trust_v register_v in_o thy_o count_a book_n 9_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o thou_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n for_o i_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o my_o side_n 10_o for_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o glory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v whereof_o i_o will_v glory_v 11_o wherefore_o rest_v upon_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o what_o can_v any_o mortal_a man_n do_v against_o i_o 12_o o_o how_o great_o do_v these_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n bound_v i_o unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v pay_v that_o which_o only_o i_o be_o able_a namely_o the_o continual_a magnifieng_v of_o thy_o mercy_n 13_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o most_o present_a door_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o have_v raise_v i_o when_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o i_o live_v now_o i_o may_v only_o thank_v thou_o psalm_n lvii_o the_o argument_n another_o most_o great_a danger_n much_o like_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v sâ—t_v forth_o 1._o sam._n 24._o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o psalm_n whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_o with_o how_o great_a but_o with_o how_o long_a misery_n yea_o even_o by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v exercise_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o as_o well_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o thing_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o certain_a other_o that_o go_v before_o and_o write_v of_o like_a occasion_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o now_o at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o thou_o either_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v wherefore_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o i_o say_v o_o god_n for_o this_o my_o soul_n do_v only_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o fly_v only_o unto_o thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o who_o wing_n i_o may_v lie_v hide_v so_o long_o while_o these_o great_a calamity_n do_v pass_v over_o 2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n most_o high_a that_o thou_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o 3_o and_o so_o doubtless_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v help_n from_o heaven_n because_o i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o shameful_o to_o be_v devour_v for_o there_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v i_o two_o invincible_a help_n for_o defence_n even_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o most_o high_a and_o sure_a faith_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o perform_v of_o his_o promise_n 4_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o grant_v myself_o expose_v of_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o most_o outrageous_a man_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n to_z the_o false_a slander_n of_o most_o shameless_a accuser_n who_o tooth_n be_v like_a unto_o spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n more_o hurtful_a than_o most_o sharp_a sword_n 5_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n declare_v that_o thou_o dwell_v even_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o cause_n that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 6_o whither_o soever_o i_o move_v my_o foot_n their_o net_n be_v spread_v to_o take_v i_o i_o do_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o pit_n into_o the_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o cast_v i_o down_o headlong_o but_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v otherways_o for_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o selfsame_o pit_n 7_o therefore_o o_o god_n i_o be_v now_o prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o say_v have_v great_a desire_n to_o praise_v thou_o both_o with_o my_o voice_n and_o harp_n 8_o go_v to_o my_o tongue_n go_v to_o both_o lute_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 9_o even_o the_o gentiles_n most_o far_o distant_a shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 10_o for_o sure_o thy_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n 11_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n psalm_n lviii_o the_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v of_o this_o psalm_n that_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n to_o cover_v his_o hatred_n against_o david_n do_v gather_v a_o council_n of_o the_o state_n whereby_o he_o procure_v he_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o great_a injury_n than_o that_o which_o do_v oppress_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o law_n wherefore_o david_n comfort_v himself_o and_o appeal_n to_o god_n do_v paint_v forth_o those_o most_o corrupt_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n as_o one_o that_o know_v they_o very_o well_o and_o also_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o king_n already_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o he_o use_v similitude_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o where_o they_o have_v this_o purpose_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o aloft_o and_o their_o child_n by_o these_o practice_n yet_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o mid_a course_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n &_o furthermore_o their_o posterity_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n do_v either_o consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n or_o be_v destroy_v by_o some_o sudden_a rage_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o you_o state_n and_o senator_n tel_fw-mi i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n in_o you_o be_v this_o to_o decree_v just_a judgement_n o_o you_o mortal_a man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n soever_o you_o be_v do_v you_o judge_v aright_o 2_o nay_o sure_o see_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o inwardlie_o you_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n outward_o and_o open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n you_o do_v weigh_v nothing_o but_o injury_n in_o your_o balance_n 3_o neither_o be_v this_o now_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o do_v so_o for_o i_o
this_o most_o deep_a stream_n swallow_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v devour_v in_o this_o deep_a pit_n no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v leave_v unto_o i_o 16_o grant_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o see_v thy_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a declare_v they_o by_o have_v regard_n of_o i_o 17_o do_v not_o withdraw_v thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n but_o hasten_v o_o lord_n rather_o to_o hear_v i_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o 18_o come_v unto_o this_o my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v it_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o redeem_v i_o from_o this_o multitude_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n 19_o thou_o know_v more_o than_o all_o man_n with_o what_o and_o how_o false_a crime_n i_o be_o charge_v and_o with_o what_o injury_n and_o reproach_n i_o be_o vex_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n escape_v my_o sight_n 20_o ah_o how_o sore_a do_v these_o thing_n vex_v trouble_n and_o torment_v i_o especial_o see_v i_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o so_o many_o injury_n offer_v unto_o i_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v find_v nowhere_o any_o man_n which_o will_v comfort_v i_o most_o miserable_a man_n with_o one_o word_n 21_o yea_o moreover_o they_o labour_v to_o increase_v my_o misery_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o feed_v i_o with_o most_o bitter_a gall_n and_o they_o have_v give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v of_o i_o most_o miserable_a man_n 22_o but_o cause_n thou_o again_o that_o all_o thy_o benefit_n may_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v snare_v like_o beast_n which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o meat_n set_v before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o find_v death_n there_o where_o they_o gape_v for_o mirth_n and_o joy_n 23_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v all_o their_o sinew_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 24_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o thy_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o anger_n correct_v they_o with_o just_a punishment_n 25_o destroy_v their_o fair_a house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o waste_v all_o their_o dominion_n utterlie_o 26_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o who_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o afflict_v so_o severelie_o that_o they_o have_v also_o torment_v he_o more_o greevouslie_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v new_a stroke_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o greevouslie_o wound_v 27_o withdraw_v therefore_o all_o thy_o help_n again_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v heap_v wickedness_n upon_o wickedness_n neither_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o thy_o favour_n 28_o and_o although_o that_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a life_n yet_o race_n thou_o out_o their_o name_n forth_o of_o thy_o book_n neither_o count_v they_o among_o the_o just_a 29_o let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o most_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o o_o god_n now_o be_v most_o miserable_a at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o thou_o and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o 30_o wherefore_o i_o will_v then_o sing_v of_o thy_o name_n then_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n with_o great_a majesty_n 31_o and_o this_o i_o know_v well_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o most_o great_a offering_n have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 32_o and_o all_o that_o be_v likewise_o vex_v be_v comfort_v by_o my_o example_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o my_o example_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n 33_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o say_v will_v hear_v the_o needy_a and_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o misery_n for_o his_o cause_n 34_o go_v to_o therefore_o let_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o also_o the_o huge_a lump_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a sea_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o for_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o zion_n and_o will_v build_v up_o his_o city_n appoint_v unto_o juda_n and_o will_v there_o assign_v everlasting_a habitation_n for_o his_o people_n 36_o for_o the_o father_n shall_v sit_v over_o this_o heritage_n unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n careful_o psalm_n lxx_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v like_a that_o david_n use_v in_o his_o banishment_n most_o common_o and_o have_v prescribe_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o a_o form_n of_o daily_a prayer_n see_v that_o there_o never_o want_v such_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o many_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o come_v speedy_o o_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord._n 2_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o seek_v my_o death_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n which_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v i_o destroy_v 3_o let_v they_o turn_v home_o with_o shame_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o have_v vaunt_a against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v utterlie_o undo_v 4_o and_o grant_v thou_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o worship_v thou_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n may_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v solemn_a and_o everlasting_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v deliver_v i_o 5_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o stand_v here_o poor_a miser_n destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n make_v haste_n therefore_o o_o god_n to_o help_v i_o for_o i_o depend_v upon_o thy_o help_n alone_o o_o god_n my_o deliverer_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o delay_v no_o long_o psalm_n lxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v without_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o now_o be_v age_v be_v with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a rage_n drive_v from_o his_o royal_a seat_n and_o chase_v even_o beyond_o jordan_n chief_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n and_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o most_o grievous_a and_o just_a complaint_n and_o it_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o excellent_a constancy_n and_o of_o a_o invincible_a faith_n and_o see_v the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o none_o other_o condition_n or_o state_n it_o be_v profitable_a oft_o to_o meditate_v this_o psalm_n both_o lest_o they_o shall_v fond_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v many_o trouble_n that_o their_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v despair_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o vex_v not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cherish_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n but_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o vocation_n while_o they_o attain_v the_o garland_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o very_a many_o other_o faithful_a bishop_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n for_o ever_o 2_o deliver_v i_o rather_o from_o this_o calamity_n as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 3_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o strong_a tower_n into_o the_o which_o i_o may_v always_o fly_v for_o see_v thou_o have_v once_o already_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o defence_n where_o else_o shall_v i_o rather_o seek_v for_o succour_v 4_o therefore_o my_o god_n grant_v that_o i_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o most_o crafty_a enemy_n which_o rush_v upon_o i_o with_o so_o great_a rage_n 5_o for_o i_o depend_v whole_o
fail_v to_o be_v worship_v 6_o and_o thou_o again_o will_v pour_v down_o upon_o thy_o people_n from_o heaven_n all_o good_a thing_n like_o a_o shower_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o new_a mow_v meadow_n and_o none_o otherwise_o than_o thou_o use_v to_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o shower_n in_o due_a season_n 7_o while_o he_o reign_v the_o just_a shall_v flourish_v and_o great_a peace_n shall_v be_v so_o continue_v as_o be_v the_o firm_a course_n of_o the_o star_n 8_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o euphrates_n to_o the_o far_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o yoke_n fall_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o enemy_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o king_n of_o silicia_n and_o of_o the_o island_n shall_v offer_v present_n unto_o he_o the_o aethiopian_n also_o and_o the_o arabian_n shall_v bring_v he_o gift_n 11_o final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o 12_o for_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v praise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v defend_v the_o needy_a forsake_v of_o other_o 13_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o be_v needy_a and_o he_o refresh_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n 14_o he_o defend_v the_o poor_a against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o violence_n do_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v unrevenged_a 15_o god_n also_o will_v keep_v he_o safe_a and_o gold_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o arabia_n all_o man_n shall_v make_v prayer_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n and_o shall_v daily_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n unto_o he_o 16_o then_o shall_v wheat_n be_v shear_v everywhere_a with_o full_a handful_n in_o the_o very_a mountain_n top_n the_o corn_n grow_v as_o high_a as_o the_o tree_n of_o libanus_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v almost_o seem_v like_o plant_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 17_o therefore_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o even_o durable_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o felicity_n unto_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v account_v he_o bless_v 18_o but_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a let_v all_o praise_n be_v give_v 19_o the_o same_o of_o thy_o glory_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v ¶_o here_o end_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n son_n of_o jshai_n psalm_n lxxiii_o the_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v all_o end_v here_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o that_o follow_v have_v his_o name_n set_v before_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o be_v without_o any_o title_n but_o those_o 11._o that_o follow_v be_v attribute_v to_o asaph_n a_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o singer_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o chief_o 2._o chro._n 29_o 30._o unless_o we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v describe_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o the_o sophister_n and_o papist_n do_v false_o imagine_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o strife_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n whereas_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiarlie_o belong_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o strive_v more_o against_o the_o true_a wisdom_n than_o do_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o regenerate_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o true_a principle_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v even_o that_o man_n wisdom_n do_v end_n in_o foolishness_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o argument_n for_o man_n wisdom_n do_v judge_v and_o right_o judge_v that_o if_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o must_v go_v well_o with_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a with_o evil_a man_n but_o where_o it_o gather_v thereby_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o pain_n and_o travail_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o seek_v virtue_n because_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n fâ—r_v the_o most_o part_n flow_v with_o prosperity_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v contrarilie_o full_a of_o calamity_n herein_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o foolish_a for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o must_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v because_o god_n do_v bestow_v even_o upon_o evil_a man_n certain_a commodity_n his_o providence_n be_v not_o therefore_o abolish_v but_o rather_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o patience_n commend_v and_o that_o good_a man_n be_v exercise_v with_o diverse_a calamity_n in_o this_o life_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o chastisement_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o more_o hard_a battle_n that_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a may_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o may_v be_v reward_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reward_n final_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v well_o with_o the_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n contrariwise_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v evil_a with_o the_o good_a and_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o the_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a man_n even_o evil_a thing_n turn_v to_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v oftentimes_o both_o in_o other_o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n but_o above_o all_o in_o this_o psalm_n the_o which_o doctrine_n asaph_n worthy_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n whereas_o bare_a slender_a and_o sometime_o foolish_a thing_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o effect_n even_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o do_v count_v virtue_n their_o only_o meed_n and_o do_v judge_v only_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v always_o bless_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o inviolable_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v but_o favourable_a unto_o israël_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o pure_o and_o devout_o 2_o howbeit_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v scarce_o wrestle_v out_o at_o the_o length_n from_o contrary_a cogitation_n so_o that_o i_o be_v very_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o scarce_o can_v i_o stay_v myself_o lest_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o headlong_o 3_o for_o i_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n behold_v mad_a man_n so_o proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n 4_o for_o they_o be_v lusty_a so_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o disease_n and_o almost_o from_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v of_o so_o strong_a health_n 5_o when_o other_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o oppress_v with_o manifold_a misery_n these_o man_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n in_o readiness_n whereby_o they_o avoid_v these_o misery_n 6_o therefore_o be_v they_o haughty_a and_o testify_v with_o how_o great_a pride_n and_o fierceness_n their_o heart_n swell_v by_o the_o very_a apparel_n of_o their_o body_n adorn_v with_o chain_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 7_o and_o their_o fat_a paunch_n do_v declare_v with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a delicate_n they_o abound_v and_o their_o eye_n stick_v out_o with_o fatness_n and_o if_o they_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o obtain_v also_o more_o than_o
they_o desire_v 8_o they_o speak_v open_o of_o oppress_v other_o be_v of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o despise_v other_o look_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o terrify_v all_o man_n with_o their_o proud_a speech_n 9_o and_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v prescribe_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o hold_v in_o subjection_n all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 10_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n weary_v by_o their_o long_a misery_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o 11_o for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n that_o care_v for_o man_n business_n 12_o whereas_o we_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v with_o continual_a calamity_n and_o these_o wicked_a man_n abound_v so_o long_o with_o good_a thing_n and_o their_o riches_n be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o 13_o have_v not_o i_o therefore_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o godliness_n in_o vain_a and_o keep_v my_o hand_n pure_a from_o all_o injury_n 14_o be_v always_o miserable_a and_o severelie_o chastise_v every_o day_n if_o i_o trespass_n in_o any_o point_n 15_o but_o contrariwise_o how_o can_v i_o so_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v sin_v most_o greevouslie_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o how_o great_a injury_n shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o their_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o unto_o they_o bear_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o thou_o so_o many_o age_n 16_o therefore_o i_o think_v again_o that_o i_o must_v more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o rid_v myself_o of_o these_o most_o troublesome_a cogitation_n 17_o while_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n the_o house_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o true_a wisdom_n and_o do_v learn_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 18_o for_o there_o i_o learn_v that_o they_o who_o condition_n i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o best_a be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v in_o that_o most_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o be_v always_o by_o slide_a step_n ready_a to_o fall_v not_o only_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v and_o transitory_a which_o thing_n even_o the_o profane_a man_n teach_v by_o very_a experience_n do_v confess_v but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o thy_o school_n only_o because_o they_o abuse_v thy_o benefit_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o by_o thou_o into_o that_o deep_a pit_n 19_o neither_o do_v thou_o defer_v always_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o that_o time_n so_o far_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n for_o how_o many_o do_v we_o behold_v bring_v into_o extreme_a and_o unrecoverable_a misery_n in_o a_o moment_n from_o that_o top_n of_o shadow_a felicity_n how_o many_o say_v i_o do_v we_o see_v sudden_o take_v away_o be_v horrible_o cast_v down_o with_o sudden_a terror_n 20_o wherefore_o their_o state_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n that_o vanish_v when_o a_o man_n awake_v for_o thus_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o shake_v off_o all_o imagination_n as_o thing_n most_o vain_a and_o do_v also_o waken_v their_o vain_a security_n 21_o wherefore_o do_v i_o then_o so_o sore_o boil_v and_o be_v inwardlie_o prick_v 22_o sure_o i_o be_v mad_a and_o i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o thus_o dote_v and_o willing_o weary_v myself_o 23_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o thy_o singular_a benefit_n that_o i_o always_o notwithstanding_o stand_v of_o thy_o side_n even_o because_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o reach_v i_o out_o thy_o right_a hand_n who_o else_o shall_v have_v fall_v 24_o and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v direct_v i_o in_o thy_o wisdom_n while_o by_o thy_o gift_n i_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n by_o overcome_v myself_o 25_o farewell_o earth_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v retain_v i_o never_o so_o little_a space_n 26_o i_o have_v experience_n how_o carnal_a and_o fleshlie_o and_o how_o vain_a all_o thing_n be_v that_o mortal_a man_n do_v think_v of_o themselves_o thou_o therefore_o o_o god_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n wherein_o i_o may_v only_o and_o whole_o rest_n 27_o for_n howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o do_v forsake_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o do_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o thou_o be_v destroy_v by_o thou_o 28_o therefore_o i_o do_v thus_o determine_v with_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v myself_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o judgement_n that_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v one_o foot_n from_o god_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n all_o my_o hope_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o will_v bestow_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v thy_o great_a work_n psalm_n lxxiiii_o the_o argument_n where_o this_o psalm_n do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o same_o asaph_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o have_v indict_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o captive_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o after_o carry_v into_o chaldëa_n or_o else_o this_o psalm_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o contain_v most_o fervent_a prayer_n against_o the_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o as_o foreign_a enemy_n most_o cruel_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o also_o within_o the_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n thereof_o do_v vex_v and_o torment_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v before_o god_n first_o of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n then_o do_v he_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o their_o wicked_a word_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n and_o chief_o the_o cease_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o do_v also_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o old_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o accustom_a goodness_n bring_v in_o manifold_a example_n of_o his_o power_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n final_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o all_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a every_o day_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o shall_v we_o suppose_v o_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v utterlie_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o that_o thy_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thy_o own_o flock_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o nay_o rather_o remember_v that_o multitude_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o thyself_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o heritage_n which_o thou_o have_v measure_v out_o unto_o thyself_o namely_o of_o this_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v build_v a_o house_n for_o thyself_o 3_o come_v forth_o speedy_o and_o cast_v these_o man_n down_o headlong_o that_o they_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o even_o as_o these_o thy_o enemy_n have_v leave_v nothing_o safe_a in_o thy_o sanctuary_n 4_o for_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thy_o enemy_n roar_v against_o this_o thy_o own_o house_n have_v bring_v in_o their_o banner_n even_o their_o profane_a ensign_n 5_o and_o lo_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o like_o the_o wood_n feller_n in_o the_o wood_n so_o hew_v with_o their_o axe_n and_o cut_v down_o that_o thy_o excellent_a building_n build_v and_o set_v up_o with_o so_o great_a cunning_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o spare_v the_o vault_n and_o most_o fine_a carve_a work_n that_o they_o break_v they_o down_o most_o violent_o with_o axe_n and_o with_o maule_n 7_o and_o what_o more_o they_o have_v also_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n that_o thy_o secret_a sanctuary_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n and_o most_o holy_a lest_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o house_n shall_v remain_v undestroy_v 8_o final_o
they_o not_o be_v thus_o content_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o determine_v to_o spoil_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n of_o we_o at_o all_o remain_a they_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o other_o building_n that_o we_o any_o where_n have_v build_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 9_o at_o the_o least_o o_o lord_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v some_o of_o those_o our_o old_a and_o accustom_a sign_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o prophet_n who_o may_v comfort_v we_o and_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o what_o end_n will_v be_v to_o these_o calamity_n 10_o but_o how_o long_o o_o god_n shall_v these_o enemy_n rail_v against_o thou_o shall_v this_o enemy_n never_o cease_v to_o reproach_n thy_o holy_a name_n 11_o and_o will_v thou_o for_o ever_o hold_v in_o thy_o right_a hand_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v will_v thou_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o never_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n 12_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o govern_v i_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v save_v i_o so_o oft_o all_o they_o behold_v and_o fight_v against_o i_o 13_o thou_o by_o thy_o power_n have_v make_v the_o sea_n passable_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o egypt_n be_v like_o dragon_n within_o the_o water_n 14_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o that_o huge_a and_o cruel_a whale_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o that_o wilderness_n 15_o thou_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n break_v the_o huge_a rock_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o river_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o flint_n stone_n and_o contrariwise_o thou_o do_v dry_v up_o sudden_o the_o deep_a channel_n of_o that_o most_o rage_a river_n 16_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ruler_n both_o of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a motion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n 17_o thou_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o their_o border_n thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o course_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n 18_o and_o how_o much_o more_o easy_o can_v thou_o restore_v thy_o people_n if_o thou_o please_v in_o what_o desperate_a case_n soever_o they_o be_v only_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o thy_o covenant_n yea_o though_o thou_o can_v forget_v thy_o people_n yet_o doubtless_o thou_o can_v not_o forget_v thy_o own_o self_n and_o what_o reproach_n have_v not_o this_o enemy_n cast_v forth_o against_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o rail_n have_v not_o this_o mad_a people_n use_v against_o thou_o 19_o ah_o do_v not_o forsake_v nor_o give_v up_o this_o thy_o most_o dear_a turtle_n dove_n count_v to_o be_v forsake_v mourn_v unto_o thou_o unto_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n neither_o commit_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o miserable_a people_n to_o perpetual_a oblivion_n 20_o remember_v rather_o thy_o covenant_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n 21_o let_v not_o the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o sore_o beat_v and_o vex_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n be_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a but_o rather_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n to_o praise_v thou_o 22_o arise_v o_o lord_n and_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o reproach_n of_o these_o outrageous_a man_n which_o they_o daily_o cast_v out_o against_o thou_o 23_o forget_v not_o i_o say_v the_o outcry_n of_o thy_o adversary_n but_o declare_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o brute_n of_o their_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o thou_o psalm_n lxxv_o the_o argument_n whether_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o asaph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o david_n or_o it_o be_v write_v by_o david_n himself_o and_o after_o deliver_v to_o asaph_n the_o singer_n and_o chanter_n it_o do_v whole_o agree_v unto_o those_o time_n when_o david_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o it_o contain_v three_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o just_a policy_n again_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n even_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cherish_v they_o that_o be_v good_a final_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o final_a end_n of_o all_o namely_o that_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o we_o praise_v thou_o we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o that_o most_o worthy_o who_o power_n we_o do_v feel_v present_a and_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o again_o set_v forth_o thy_o wonderful_a benefit_n 2_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o care_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o people_n by_o thy_o goodness_n commit_v unto_o i_o as_o to_o institute_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a government_n 3_o for_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n be_v break_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v disorder_v but_o i_o will_v again_o establish_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o which_o be_v remove_v forth_o of_o their_o place_n 4_o i_o will_v bridle_v the_o proud_a and_o dissolute_a person_n i_o will_v terrify_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o lift_v their_o horn_n so_o high_a with_o these_o word_n 5_o o_o you_o mad_a man_n do_v not_o henceforth_o exalt_v yourselves_o neither_o answer_n you_o so_o stout_o and_o proud_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a 6_o for_n as_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n do_v turn_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o mount_v to_o high_a dignity_n 7_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o most_o just_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o cast_v off_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o exalt_v who_o he_o please_v 8_o wherefore_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v i_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o cup_n full_a of_o trouble_a wine_n and_o full_a of_o dregs_n the_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o suck_v up_o and_o to_o drink_v to_o the_o very_a dregs_n 9_o thus_o then_o i_o diligent_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o sing_v unto_o he_o continual_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o i_o will_v increase_v the_o just_a with_o honour_n psalm_n lxxvi_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v take_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o of_o the_o 46._o and_o this_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o they_o both_o that_o he_o distinguish_v plain_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v rather_o convince_v than_o teach_v and_o convert_v from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o only_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a apostatical_a church_n which_o only_o delight_v in_o ignorance_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o true_a god_n of_o israël_n be_v only_o know_v in_o judëa_n who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o do_v there_o only_o declare_v himself_o in_o deed_n how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v 2_o and_o though_o he_o fill_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o dwell_v everywhere_a but_o in_o salem_n as_o his_o tabernacle_n witness_v which_o be_v place_v in_o zion_n 3_o and_o experience_n itself_o do_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v there_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bow_n and_o arrow_n the_o shield_n the_o spear_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o war_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n at_o once_o 4_o thus_o then_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o mighty_a than_o all_o those_o spoiler_n people_n or_o king_n how_o proud_a soever_o 5_o for_o they_o how_o fierce_a or_o famous_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v bereave_v of_o their_o weapon_n and_o spoil_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a
to_o bring_v forth_o their_o wepon_n and_o army_n no_o more_o than_o they_o which_o lie_v sleep_v in_o a_o most_o deep_a trance_n 6_o but_o both_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v strike_v with_o slumber_n at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o their_o place_n 7_o therefore_o thou_o be_v very_o terrible_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v thy_o sight_n so_o soon_o as_o thy_o wrath_n be_v inflame_v 8_o for_o thou_o have_v declare_v thyself_o plain_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v by_o thy_o divine_a power_n above_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o thou_o do_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o very_a earth_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o quake_v 9_o when_o thou_o do_v arise_v to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o who_o be_v of_o every_o side_n oppress_v 10_o thus_o the_o more_o that_o man_n do_v rage_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o appear_v who_o and_o how_o great_a thou_o be_v and_o if_o any_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o begin_v again_o to_o rage_n thou_o will_v even_o bind_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n and_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o 11_o go_v to_o then_o all_o ve_fw-la that_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o marvelous_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n stand_v round_o about_o this_o your_o emperor_n pay_n unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o vow_v most_o worthy_o &_o bring_v your_o offering_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o terrible_a with_o all_o diligence_n 12_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a king_n as_o a_o gardener_n do_v twist_v his_o vine_n and_o do_v declare_v himself_o terrible_a to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n psalm_n lxxvii_o the_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o many_o most_o dolorous_a example_n and_o even_o by_o the_o grievous_a agony_n of_o christ_n himself_o how_o horrible_a the_o battle_n be_v of_o the_o conscience_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n whereunto_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v subject_a psalm_n 6._o and_o by_o this_o psalm_n as_o by_o certain_a other_o we_o understand_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v yea_o and_o very_o necessary_a to_o know_v by_o what_o weapon_n those_o valiant_a champion_n have_v also_o shake_v off_o these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n this_o psalm_n therefore_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o apply_v these_o remedy_n even_o continual_a prayer_n although_o the_o very_a mind_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pray_v and_o though_o the_o very_a think_v of_o god_n do_v terrify_v we_o and_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n how_o that_o he_o never_o put_v away_o for_o ever_o he_o who_o he_o have_v testify_v to_o have_v choose_v see_v that_o these_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o most_o high_a power_n in_o rule_v the_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o time_n final_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n both_o in_o trieng_v and_o in_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v such_o example_n in_o good_a remembrance_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o particular_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o temptation_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v cry_v i_o say_v and_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o voice_n unto_o god_n while_o he_o hear_v my_o cry_n 2_o the_o more_o greevouslie_o that_o i_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o earnest_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o very_a dark_a of_o the_o night_n hold_v up_o my_o hand_n without_o cease_v although_o my_o very_a heart_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n 3_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o away_o from_o pacifieng_v my_o unquiet_a mind_n that_o contrariwise_o nothing_o do_v trouble_v i_o so_o much_o so_o that_o i_o do_v lie_v whole_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n 4_o neither_o can_v my_o eye_n take_v any_o sleep_n nor_o my_o heavy_a heart_n breath_n nor_o final_o my_o mouth_n can_v speak_v one_o word_n 5_o but_o at_o the_o length_n i_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o memory_n those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a age_n whereby_o thou_o have_v declare_v that_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n 6_o then_o come_v those_o comfortable_a song_n into_o my_o memory_n which_o i_o heretofore_o have_v sing_v of_o thou_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o revolve_v with_o myself_o in_o the_o night_n and_o consider_v continual_o in_o my_o mind_n 7_o very_o think_v i_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o thou_o be_v utterlie_o undo_v yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o god_n who_o will_n be_v unchangeable_a shall_v now_o cast_v thou_o away_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o unto_o thou_o a_o enemy_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v who_o fatherlie_a love_n thou_o have_v so_o often_o try_v 8_o shall_v i_o judge_v that_o his_o mercy_n can_v be_v clean_o spend_v or_o do_v his_o decree_n and_o promise_n at_o the_o length_n vanish_v away_o by_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o mortal_a and_o humane_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 9_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o nature_n most_o ready_a to_o have_v mercy_n and_o in_o displeasure_n have_v shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n which_o before_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o 10_o furthermore_o i_o say_v thus_o also_o within_o myself_o very_o this_o thy_o wound_n be_v now_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n deadly_a but_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n depend_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a god_n 11_o and_o here_o i_o begin_v again_o to_o consider_v how_o oft_o thou_o have_v show_v forth_o that_o thy_o wonderful_a power_n in_o time_n past_a by_o deliver_v thou_o through_o extraordinary_a mean_n 12_o i_o begin_v i_o say_v to_o meditate_v those_o thy_o mighty_a work_n and_o to_o ponder_v they_o in_o my_o mind_n by_o the_o example_n whereof_o i_o may_v lift_v up_o my_o mind_n that_o do_v lie_v down_o prostrate_a 13_o for_o it_o appear_v no_o where_n more_o evident_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v than_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n where_o in_o deed_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o what_o one_o thou_o be_v and_o can_v any_o other_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o thou_o although_o those_o false_a god_n be_v such_o as_o other_o nation_n imagine_v they_o to_o be_v 14_o thy_o work_n o_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n marvelous_a and_o thou_o have_v abundantlie_o show_v to_o all_o people_n how_o mighty_a thy_o strength_n be_v 15_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o what_o incredible_a power_n have_v thou_o deliver_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o mean_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n 16_o then_o the_o very_a water_n o_o god_n see_v thou_o present_a i_o say_v they_o see_v thou_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o even_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v move_v when_o they_o feel_v thy_o presence_n 17_o the_o cloud_n pour_v out_o flood_n of_o water_n the_o heaven_n thunder_v horrible_o thy_o fiery_a dart_n go_v everywhere_a abroad_o 18_o a_o terrible_a noise_n of_o thunder_n be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n the_o world_n shine_v with_o glitter_a lightning_n the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v 19_o final_o the_o sea_n make_v passage_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o thy_o people_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n leave_v no_o step_n of_o this_o passage_n 20_o last_o thou_o have_v thus_o lead_v into_o these_o pasture_n thy_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o flock_n commit_v they_o to_o faithful_a pastor_n moses_n and_o aaron_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o despair_v as_o though_o thou_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o behold_v i_o psalm_n lxxviii_o the_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o this_o psalm_n what_o manner_n of_o sermon_n the_o prophet_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jsraël_n when_o the_o history_n be_v declare_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o sure_o this_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n as_o certain_a other_o psalm_n also_o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o stephen_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o sermon_n of_o paul_n make_v at_o antioch_n acts._n 13._o and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v also_o with_o what_o profit_n we_o may_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o psalm_n after_o two_o
it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v câ—l_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n afterward_o he_o condemn_v another_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fault_n and_o fail_v most_o common_o to_o wit_n the_o partiality_n and_o favour_v one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o final_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v oft_o preach_v this_o to_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o that_o righteous_a king_n will_v come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o disorder_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v now_o in_o our_o time_n and_o especial_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v whereas_o we_o see_v these_o evil_n to_o grow_v above_o measure_n so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n what_o must_v we_o now_o rather_o desire_n than_o that_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v speedy_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v restore_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n act_n 3_o 21._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o you_o sit_v indeed_o i_o confess_v in_o a_o high_a place_n above_o other_o man_n that_o be_v your_o subject_n but_o i_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_o present_a in_o that_o your_o assembly_n who_o have_v not_o debar_v myself_o of_o my_o authority_n over_o you_o neither_o be_o i_o present_a as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n but_o as_o your_o judge_n also_o 2_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o thus_o to_o abuse_v this_o authority_n give_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o under_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n not_o by_o right_n and_o equity_n but_o as_o you_o favour_v the_o wicked_a party_n 3_o but_o i_o have_v place_v you_o in_o this_o seat_n upon_o this_o condition_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o plain_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v spoil_v by_o violence_n that_o you_o shall_v defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o rich_a 4_o that_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o say_v the_o miserable_a and_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o but_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o i_o do_v see_v that_o you_o do_v care_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o know_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o do_v your_o duty_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o none_o otherwise_o confound_v together_o than_o if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o most_o extreme_a darkness_n so_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v forth_o of_o their_o place_n for_o what_o can_v remain_v safe_a among_o man_n when_o the_o difference_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n be_v take_v away_o 6_o hear_v therefore_o you_o king_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v so_o negligent_a what_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v honour_v in_o deed_n with_o that_o name_n whereby_o my_o authority_n over_o all_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v embrace_v you_o with_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n 7_o howbeit_o i_o have_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o my_o power_n and_o authority_n therefore_o you_o be_v king_n i_o say_v but_o mortal_a even_o as_o other_o man_n you_o shall_v die_v o_o you_o prince_n and_o you_o shall_v stand_v at_o my_o judgement_n seat_n as_o every_o most_o vile_a and_o poor_a man_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o thing_n 8_o o_o god_n arise_v and_o see_v thou_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n by_o full_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o thyself_o govern_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n psalm_n lxxxiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v make_v when_o david_n have_v begin_v to_o reign_v and_o have_v great_a war_n against_o many_o nation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o sam._n 8._o 1._o chron._n 18._o and_o it_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v neither_o foreign_a nor_o domestical_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o what_o weapon_n they_o be_v chief_o overcome_v the_o which_o doctrine_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o our_o time_n especial_o will_v god_n that_o all_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v will_v consider_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o now_o come_v forth_o o_o god_n neither_o keep_v silence_n still_o o_o god_n 2_o for_o those_o that_o be_v rather_o thy_o enemy_n than_o we_o conspire_v together_o be_v never_o more_o outrageous_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o rage_v with_o more_o fury_n 3_o they_o do_v never_o take_v more_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o that_o against_o thy_o people_n i_o say_v even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o protection_n fly_v under_o thy_o only_o shadow_n of_o defence_n 4_o neither_o do_v they_o devise_v any_o light_a assault_n against_o we_o but_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o come_v say_v they_o and_o let_v we_o destroy_v these_o man_n all_o at_o once_o that_o we_o may_v abolish_v the_o name_n and_o all_o memory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n 5_o thus_o then_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v they_o make_v a_o solemn_a league_n against_o thou_o 6_o the_o edomite_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n the_o ismaëlite_n moabite_n agaren_n 7_o gebalite_n ammonite_n amalekite_n palestine_n and_o tyrian_n 8_o and_o also_o the_o assyrian_n confederate_a with_o the_o son_n of_o lot_n 9_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o the_o midianite_n of_o old_a and_o with_o sisara_n and_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n 10_o who_o thou_o do_v destroy_v at_o the_o city_n of_o endor_n and_o make_v their_o land_n to_o be_v dunghill_n 11_o do_v so_o to_o their_o prince_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o old_a time_n to_o oreb_n and_o zecb_n and_o also_o to_o zeba_n and_o salmuna_n the_o ringleader_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 12_o who_o even_o as_o these_o man_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n even_o to_o drive_v thou_o away_o and_o to_o occupy_v thy_o place_n 13_o whirl_v they_o away_o therefore_o like_o a_o ball_n and_o toss_v they_o like_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n 14_o and_o like_v as_o the_o fire_n burn_v up_o some_o great_a wood_n and_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 15_o so_o fall_n thou_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a storm_n and_o pursue_v they_o and_o terrify_v they_o with_o thy_o whirlwind_n 16_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o infamy_n and_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o ask_v who_o be_v this_o so_o mighty_a a_o lord_n 17_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o tremble_v see_v their_o purpose_n more_o and_o more_o disappoint_v and_o let_v they_o perish_v miserable_o in_o the_o end_n 18_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o thou_o be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o only_a lord_n which_o rule_a from_o heaven_n far_o and_o broad_a throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n psalm_n lxxxiiii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o notable_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 42._o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v bewail_v and_o lament_v his_o miserable_a condition_n that_o for_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o go_v with_o other_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o outward_a holy_a ministry_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a commodity_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o do_v willing_o go_v into_o such_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o come_v together_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n himself_o and_o after_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o korite_n to_o be_v sing_v chief_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o notable_a example_n oftentimes_o repeat_v either_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o korite_n themselves_o of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a some_o do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o david_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v slay_v by_o saul_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o calamity_n as_o be_v nathan_n and_o
asaph_n and_o other_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n 2_o wherefore_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o visit_n of_o thy_o court_n o_o lord_n which_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v i_o i_o be_o whole_o consume_v covet_v most_o earnest_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n 3_o oh_o alas_o be_v my_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o sparowe_n and_o swalowe_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o find_v some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v their_o nest_n o_o thy_o altar_n lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 4_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n continual_o 5_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v grace_n to_o use_v those_o thy_o sacrament_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o who_o as_o he_o come_v in_o body_n unto_o thy_o sanctuary_n carry_v thy_o law_n grave_v in_o his_o heart_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o to_o go_v through_o the_o dry_a moor_n and_o wild_a figtree_n afraid_a of_o no_o difficulty_n by_o the_o way_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v leave_v off_o the_o journey_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v do_v partly_o dig_v pit_n with_o great_a diligence_n to_o receive_v the_o run_a water_n partly_o do_v make_v cistern_n with_o great_a labour_n to_o hold_v the_o rainwater_n 7_o neither_o do_v they_o cease_v but_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o constancy_n while_o that_o one_o band_n and_o multitude_n meet_v now_o and_o then_o with_o another_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o high_a god_n into_o thy_o presence_n even_o unto_o zion_n 8_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n hear_v my_o prayer_n give_v ear_n unto_o i_o poor_a miser_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n 9_o o_o god_n our_o defender_n behold_v i_o and_o regard_v the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v 10_o for_o how_o far_o better_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o any_o place_n elsewhere_o therefore_o i_o wish_v rather_o my_o god_n to_o be_v the_o porter_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o condition_n among_o the_o profane_a man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n 11_o for_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v continual_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n but_o light_n be_v only_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sun_n itself_o o_o lord_n and_o nothing_o be_v safe_a any_o where_n else_o but_o in_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v most_o certain_a safety_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o blessing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o that_o true_o and_o sincere_o worship_v thou_o be_v infinite_a 12_o o_o bless_a be_v he_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o set_v all_o his_o confidence_n only_o in_o thou_o psalm_n lxxxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n have_v the_o korite_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o many_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o yet_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n be_v let_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o captivity_n not_o the_o carieng_n away_o of_o they_o from_o their_o habitation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o palestine_n which_o have_v overcome_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o press_v and_o vex_v even_o when_o god_n seem_v most_o justly_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o oppress_v furthermore_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o weapon_n chief_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n be_v repulse_v even_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o prayer_n proceed_v of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n final_o there_o be_v add_v a_o very_a clear_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o blessing_n be_v ratify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v many_o time_n show_v thyself_o merciful_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o land_n &_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n unto_o liberty_n 2_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n 3_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o wrath_n i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o flame_v forth_o 4_o continue_v now_o therefore_o o_o god_n our_o deliverer_n to_o change_v our_o miserable_a condition_n and_o command_v thy_o wrath_n whole_o to_o depart_v 5_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o will_v thou_o continue_v thy_o wrath_n unto_o all_o age_n 6_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n again_o and_o give_v we_o occasion_n again_o to_o praise_v thou_o with_o great_a gladness_n 7_o ah_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o great_a benignity_n 8_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a diligent_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v answer_v most_o gentle_o and_o promise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o that_o his_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o have_v always_o please_v he_o to_o use_v so_o great_a liberality_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v may_v be_v wise_a hereafter_o 9_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v desperate_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o time_n be_v near_o when_o our_o land_n now_o lie_v in_o misery_n shall_v recover_v her_o former_a beauty_n 10_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o also_o his_o truth_n shall_v join_v in_o society_n furthermore_o justice_n and_o peace_n another_o noble_a match_n meet_v together_o with_o mutual_a imbraceing_n shall_v receive_v one_o another_o 11_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v change_v again_o from_o infidelity_n unto_o faithfulness_n truth_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o earth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v make_v fruitful_a from_o above_o 12_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n abundantlie_o 13_o final_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o due_a manner_n and_o order_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v frame_v his_o manner_n after_o the_o rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n psalm_n lxxxvi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n of_o david_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o most_o precious_a sentence_n adjoin_v partly_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o oftentimes_o experience_v towards_o we_o partly_o draw_v from_o his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v even_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o most_o desperate_a now_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o life_n against_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o by_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o which_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o unless_o god_n do_v bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n another_o cause_n &_o the_o chief_a be_v even_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v break_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a unless_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v strengthen_v our_o waver_a faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o hear_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v
by_o thy_o power_n and_o have_v still_v the_o most_o deep_a surge_n thereof_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n to_o thy_o people_n 10_o and_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n thou_o have_v cast_v down_o egypt_n even_o thy_o enemy_n wound_v to_o death_n 11_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o only_o creator_n be_v subject_a 12_o and_o which_o have_v defend_v with_o a_o certain_a special_a power_n the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o certain_o have_v appoint_v the_o north_n and_o south_n border_n thereof_o and_o have_v set_v tabor_n at_o the_o west_n and_o hermon_n at_o the_o east_n 13_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o power_n neither_o weak_a nor_o idle_a sure_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o strength_n and_o will_v lift_v up_o thy_o right_a hand_n 14_o final_o thou_o will_v declare_v thyself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o king_n who_o throne_n that_o most_o moderate_a equity_n whereby_o thou_o govern_v thy_o assembly_n and_o that_o severity_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o thou_o punish_v thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n do_v hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v two_o pillar_n unto_o who_o also_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v see_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 15_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o trumpet_n o_o lord_n do_v go_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n show_v they_o the_o way_n 16_o and_o praise_v thou_o daily_o and_o trust_v of_o thy_o justice_n do_v rejoice_v 17_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n trust_v upon_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n 18_o for_o our_o defender_n our_o king_n i_o say_v upon_o who_o we_o set_v our_o eye_n who_o be_v ordain_v over_o we_o by_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v thy_o israël_n forth_o of_o all_o people_n unto_o thou_o be_v establish_v by_o thy_o power_n 19_o for_o thou_o at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o bestow_v this_o so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o do_v appear_v unto_o man_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o most_o valiant_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n by_o who_o power_n my_o people_n may_v be_v defend_v 20_o david_n i_o saiâ—_n have_v it_o please_v i_o to_o take_v only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o endeavour_n i_o will_v use_v in_o that_o business_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o consecrate_v he_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v the_o king_n 21_o therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v establish_v he_o with_o my_o arm_n i_o say_v will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o 22_o no_o enemy_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n neither_o shall_v any_o wicked_a man_n oppress_v he_o by_o force_n 23_o for_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o will_v oppress_v he_o before_o his_o face_n and_o i_o will_v stay_v all_o his_o enemy_n 24_o my_o mercy_n shall_v never_o fail_v he_o my_o truth_n shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o my_o favour_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n most_o high_a 25_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o flood_n 26_o and_o he_o shall_v name_v i_o his_o father_n his_o god_n and_o his_o safe_a tower_n 27_o and_o i_o will_v place_v he_o again_o as_o my_o first_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o in_o a_o throne_n most_o high_a above_o other_o 28_o i_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o my_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o 29_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o his_o generation_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o his_o throne_n as_o stable_n and_o everlasting_a as_o heaven_n itself_o 30_o for_o though_o his_o posterity_n shall_v sail_v from_o my_o law_n neither_o order_n themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o 31_o but_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n that_o i_o have_v appoint_v and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32_o i_o will_v then_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n 33_o but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o my_o mercy_n neither_o will_v i_o therefore_o break_v my_o promise_n 34_o nor_n will_v violate_v my_o covenant_n or_o will_v change_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v 35_o for_o i_o the_o holy_a one_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o own_o self_n if_o i_o lie_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o david_n 36_o his_o generation_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 37_o and_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o all_o age_n they_o both_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o heaven_n 38_o thou_o have_v even_o promise_v these_o thing_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n how_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v angry_a have_v refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o this_o thy_o king_n 39_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v thou_o abrogate_a thy_o league_n make_v with_o thy_o servant_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o man_n his_o crown_n cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 40_o all_o his_o fort_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o fortress_n destroy_v 41_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o all_o his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o 42_o thou_o have_v minister_v power_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o his_o adversary_n 43_o thou_o have_v make_v blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n thou_o have_v take_v away_o all_o courage_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n 44_o and_o thou_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o throne_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 45_o in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o youth_n thou_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o strength_n &_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o all_o shame_n 46_o oh_o lord_n will_v thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o anger_n thus_o like_o a_o most_o rage_a flame_n break_v forth_o against_o we_o 47_o remember_v how_o short_a the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n be_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a time_n continue_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v man_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o 48_o what_o need_v any_o violence_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o destroy_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perish_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n 49_o where_o be_v now_o those_o thy_o old_a benefit_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 50_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o make_v these_o complaint_n thou_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o counsel_n and_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n only_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o thy_o servant_n be_v rebuke_v especial_o how_o many_o reproach_n so_o many_o people_n do_v vomit_n into_o my_o bosom_n 51_o even_o what_o these_o thy_o enemy_n rather_o than_o we_o have_v reprochfullie_o lay_v unto_o thy_o charge_n o_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o jest_a taunt_n they_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v 52_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n howsoever_o these_o man_n dote_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o lead_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o all_o land_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n appertain_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o undoubted_o without_o all_o fail_n will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v psalm_n xc_o the_o argument_n moses_n do_v here_o preach_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n &_o special_o of_o death_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v many_o thing_n but_o false_o and_o foolish_o for_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o his_o fall_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n hereof_o do_v these_o wicked_a voice_n arise_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a either_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o to_o die_v
psalm_n and_o other_o four_o that_o follow_v have_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_v set_v before_o they_o in_o hebrew_n but_o they_o seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n which_o thing_n be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o city_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 15._o whereof_o we_o do_v speak_v upon_o the_o psalm_n 47._o either_o very_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n which_o history_n be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 29._o and_o it_o do_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n wherewith_o both_o messiah_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n be_v shadow_v therefore_o notable_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n be_v adjoin_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o that_o spread_a of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o unworthilie_o admonish_v the_o senseless_a jew_n with_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sing_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o thanks_o show_v forth_o without_o cease_v the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v 3_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o all_o people_n his_o excellent_a and_o marvelous_a work_n 4_o for_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v great_a and_o no_o praise_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v worthy_o but_o not_o those_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n 5_o for_o they_o very_o be_v vain_a though_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n they_o so_o devout_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o very_a heaven_n 6_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v go_v before_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n both_o how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v 7_o give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o people_n assemble_v together_o give_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n 8_o give_v honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o take_v a_o oblation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o 9_o worship_n the_o lord_n sit_v in_o that_o his_o renown_a sanctuary_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n reverence_v his_o majesty_n 10_o proclaim_v on_o every_o side_n o_o you_o crier_n now_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o very_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v establish_v now_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v govern_v with_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a government_n 11_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o the_o roar_a sea_n how_o wide_a soever_o it_o lie_v testify_v her_o joy_n 12_o let_v the_o field_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o field_n final_o let_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n now_o rejoice_v 13_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o lo_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v the_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n i_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n psalm_n xcvii_o the_o argument_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a feast_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o judge_v which_o to_o prefer_v before_o another_o this_o psalm_n very_o be_v most_o worthy_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o meditate_v most_o diligent_o as_o a_o most_o divine_a &_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n thereof_o first_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n six_o time_n and_o by_o attribute_v all_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o final_o by_o worship_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o confirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o heb._n 1_o 6._o secondlie_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o prove_v hereby_o that_o here_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v first_o then_o to_o be_v begin_v verse_n 1_o 2_o 6_o 9_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v only_o to_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v necessary_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v so_o be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v man_n and_o so_o also_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o god_n thirdlie_o a_o plain_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 1_o 5_o 6._o whereunto_o christ_n himself_o have_v regard_v joh._n 5_o 22._o mat._n 28_o 18._o four_o the_o rebellion_n of_o very_a many_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v &_o now_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o whereunto_o christ_n have_v respect_n luke_n 12_o 49._o for_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v these_o thing_n thus_o than_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n fiftlie_o that_o incredible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 9_o the_o which_o thing_n christ_n also_o foretell_v before_o john_n 12_o 32._o and_o 14_o 12._o sixth_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n verse_n 9_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o allude_v ephe._n 4_o 10._o and_o philip._n 2.9_o seventhlie_a faith_n by_o bear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o verse_n 8._o eightlie_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v verse_n 10._o ninthlie_a the_o cross_n be_v like_o a_o certain_a apparitor_n attend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o joyful_a end_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n most_o manifest_o allude_v philip._n 4.4_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o long_o enclose_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o small_a and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o people_n now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o all_o you_o most_o great_a country_n even_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v you_o joyful_a 2_o for_o he_o be_v come_v although_o very_o mild_a and_o meek_a towards_o he_o yet_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o his_o own_o both_o for_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n how_o fierce_a soever_o they_o be_v even_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o black_a darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n stay_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o unmoveable_a pillar_n namely_o justice_n which_o he_o show_v in_o keep_v promise_n with_o his_o own_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o covenant_n and_o most_o severe_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v his_o adversary_n 3_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v then_o go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v take_v hold_n on_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o from_o his_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o glitter_a light_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o the_o end_n even_o against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v throughout_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o hill_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v 6_o but_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o just_a and_o minful_a of_o his_o mercy_n promise_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v astonish_v with_o so_o great_a &_o so_o glorious_a bounty_n pour_v out_o by_o he_o upon_o all_o people_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v extend_v shall_v set_v forth_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sound_a voice_n 7_o go_v to_o then_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o your_o most_o filthy_a servitude_n o_o you_o slave_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o o_o you_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n worship_v he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o king_n 8_o but_o who_o will_v hear_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o true_a zion_n who_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o city_n of_o her_o dominion_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o daughter_n
3_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o so_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n wipe_v away_o the_o woore_a of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wound_v through_o thy_o sin_n do_v cure_v the_o very_a disease_n themselves_o to_o wit_n even_o the_o original_a sin_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n do_v redeem_v thou_o as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v adorn_v thou_o with_o benefit_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5_o this_o be_v he_o who_o use_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o most_o abundantlie_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o renew_v thou_o with_o give_v thou_o new_a and_o new_a strength_n like_o the_o eagle_n that_o live_v most_o long_o 6_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n do_v defend_v the_o suppliant_n fly_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o do_v punish_v severelie_o those_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n unto_o other_o 7_o this_o be_v he_o who_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o moses_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o have_v preserve_v israël_n show_v so_o many_o miracle_n 8_o this_o be_v final_o that_o jehovah_n who_o ever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o pardon_v they_o most_o slow_a to_o anger_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 9_o even_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o retain_v injury_n in_o memory_n 10_o for_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v neither_o have_v he_o render_v punishment_n agreeable_a to_o our_o wickedness_n 11_o nay_o look_v how_o much_o more_o great_a the_o heaven_n be_v than_o the_o earth_n both_o in_o largeness_n and_o in_o height_n so_o much_o more_o do_v his_o goodness_n excel_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o 12_o so_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n 13_o with_o how_o great_a and_o how_o love_a kindness_n the_o parent_n be_v move_v towards_o their_o child_n be_v in_o any_o misery_n with_o so_o great_a tender_a love_n do_v the_o lord_n embrace_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 14_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n he_o know_v that_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n 15_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o what_o thing_n rather_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v like_a though_o they_o flourish_v never_o so_o much_o than_o like_o a_o little_a plant_n or_o a_o little_a flower_n 16_o for_o when_o as_o even_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o hurtful_a weather_n do_v touch_v this_o flower_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o it_o grow_v a_o little_a before_o 17_o howbeit_o thus_o flightsome_a than_o be_v man_n life_n by_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o everlasting_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o tender_a affection_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n do_v redress_v this_o miserable_a condition_n 18_o of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o statute_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 19_o final_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o what_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n worthy_a of_o who_o seat_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n 20_o go_v to_o then_o with_o i_o you_o mighty_a spirit_n be_v his_o apparitour_n and_o the_o diligent_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v he_o speak_v celebrate_v you_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o o_o you_o mighty_a army_n of_o his_o most_o obedient_a soldier_n praise_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v 22_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o his_o work_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o his_o dominion_n you_o be_v final_o thou_o my_o dear_a soul_n set_v thou_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n ciiii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n but_o in_o this_o his_o general_a benefit_n towards_o all_o mankind_n be_v rehearse_v namely_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o governance_n thereof_o for_o man_n sake_n both_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o so_o amplifi_v with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v either_o more_o elegant_o or_o more_o learned_o than_o this_o heavenly_a poëtical_a invention_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o sure_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v full_o of_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o account_v declare_v thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v adorn_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n shine_v whole_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o beautiful_a pavilion_n 3_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v a_o chamber_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a water_n be_v stay_v only_o by_o his_o power_n he_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 4_o he_o use_v the_o wind_n none_o otherwise_o than_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n as_o his_o minister_n 5_o thou_o have_v establish_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o to_o be_v unmoved_a in_o her_o foundation_n by_o thy_o marvellous_a wisdom_n and_o power_n 6_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n which_o run_v over_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o hill_n 7_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o do_v rebuke_v they_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o thunder_n they_o depart_v hasty_o 8_o wherefore_o the_o hill_n than_o do_v lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o 9_o but_o thou_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o water_n within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 10_o yet_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o river_n gather_v of_o they_o meet_v together_o come_v forth_o to_o run_v by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n at_o thy_o commandment_n 11_o even_o that_o the_o cattle_n may_v drink_v of_o they_o and_o the_o wild_a ass_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n 12_o by_o the_o which_o the_o shrill_a sound_a bird_n shall_v abide_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o bough_n every_o one_o shall_v sing_v his_o own_o tune_n 13_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o from_o heaven_n thou_o water_n the_o mountain_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o thy_o chamber_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o benefit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v drink_v drink_n to_o the_o fill_n do_v not_o deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n 14_o that_o selfsame_o power_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n grass_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o herb_n to_o nourish_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n final_o it_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n 15_o even_o wine_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o oil_n whereby_o his_o face_n be_v anoint_v do_v shine_v and_o bread_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v 16_o and_o also_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o libanus_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o high_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o plant_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o grow_v so_o mighty_o must_v attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o moisture_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v they_o most_o plentifullie_o from_o the_o heaven_n 17_o there_o do_v the_o bird_n build_v there_o the_o stork_n make_v her_o house_n in_o the_o high_a fir_n tree_n 18_o the_o top_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hill_n also_o be_v for_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o coney_n 19_o he_o also_o have_v create_v the_o moon_n to_o change_v her_o form_n by_o certain_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n also_o to_o have_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o set_n 20_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o set_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n
come_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o very_o the_o wild_a reven_a beast_n creep_v forth_o of_o their_o den_n 21_o even_o the_o young_a lion_n search_v their_o prey_n with_o roar_a and_o require_v their_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o man_n sake_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o light_n return_v again_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o get_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o the_o heaven_n 23_o so_o that_o man_n may_v return_v unto_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o off_o and_o continue_v his_o travail_n safe_o unto_o the_o evening_n 24_o how_o marvelous_a therefore_o be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n how_o wise_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a riches_n have_v thou_o fill_v the_o earth_n 25_o and_o this_o wide_a sea_n how_o large_a be_v it_o and_o how_o in_o numerable_a fish_n be_v there_o how_o many_o live_a creature_n both_o of_o small_a body_n and_o of_o monstrous_a greatness_n do_v swim_v therein_o 26_o the_o ship_n also_o do_v run_v there_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o those_o huge_a beast_n create_v of_o thou_o do_v leap_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o though_o they_o will_v play_v 27_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v life_n of_o thou_o so_o also_o they_o wait_v for_o meat_n of_o thou_o wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 28_o therefore_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v satisfy_v 29_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o they_o they_o stand_v even_o astonish_v while_o that_o thou_o call_v again_o that_o livelie_a strength_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o they_o die_v at_o the_o length_n and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 30_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o decay_n but_o while_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o thy_o power_n which_o creat_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n thou_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o thy_o creature_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o very_a face_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v 31_o therefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o own_o work_n 32_o he_o be_v great_a i_o say_v and_o very_o mighty_a at_o who_o angry_a countenance_n the_o earth_n itself_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v touch_v do_v cast_v out_o smoke_n and_o flame_n 33_o and_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o will_v consume_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v remain_v alive_a i_o will_v praise_v that_o my_o god_n 34_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o song_n may_v be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o i_o with_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n do_v celebrate_v his_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n 35_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o may_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v but_o thou_o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o you_o other_o praise_v you_o god_n psalm_n cv_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 1._o chron._n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o argument_n be_v diverse_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v two_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o israëlite_n namely_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o land_n promise_v now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o our_o true_a joshua_n be_v go_v before_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v beside_o that_o now_o also_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o old_a history_n be_v most_o joyful_a and_o most_o profitable_a so_o have_v we_o so_o many_o example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o be_v bind_v also_o much_o more_o than_o our_o father_n to_o celebrate_v these_o benefit_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n show_v forth_o his_o work_n 2_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a act_n 3_o glory_n in_o his_o holy_a name_n you_o also_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v 4_o come_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o seek_v this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o excellency_n namely_o this_o ark_n 5_o call_z to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o your_o sake_n final_o what_o punishment_n he_o have_v execute_v be_v judgement_n of_o your_o enemy_n 6_o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v choses_fw-fr to_o himself_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o deed_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 8_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o his_o covenant_n and_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o of_o that_o covenant_n i_o say_v which_o he_o make_v first_o with_o abraham_n and_o after_o with_o isaac_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 10_o and_o further_o establish_v with_o jacob_n or_o israël_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n 11_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n measure_v out_o by_o i_o 12_o and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v most_o free_o he_o have_v perform_v also_o most_o faithful_o for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n and_o live_v in_o that_o land_n as_o stranger_n 13_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n oftentimes_o wander_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o 14_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o man_n that_o he_o also_o rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 15_o and_o have_v write_v this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o few_o word_n let_v none_o touch_v my_o anointed_n &_o consecrate_v priest_n let_v no_o man_n hurt_v my_o prophet_n 16_o but_o afterward_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v break_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v streightwaies_o 17_o but_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n long_o before_o by_o a_o most_o marvelous_a mean_v far_o from_o all_o man_n wisdom_n who_o shall_v prepare_v they_o a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v first_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n 18_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n no_o less_o chain_v in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 19_o while_o at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v 20_o then_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o only_o send_v messenger_n and_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n 21_o but_o also_o make_v he_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n unto_o he_o 22_o also_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 23_o therefore_o come_v israël_n at_o length_n into_o egypt_n and_o jacob_n do_v sojourn_v in_o the_o country_n of_o cham._n 24_o and_o the_o lord_n increase_v his_o family_n there_o maruellouslie_o so_o that_o they_o become_v fearful_a for_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n that_o hate_v they_o 25_o for_o god_n do_v change_v their_o mind_n against_o his_o people_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v
away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deadly_a disease_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n 21_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o praise_v this_o his_o so_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o publish_v his_o marvellous_a work_n before_o other_o mortal_a man_n 22_o let_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o let_v they_o rehearse_v with_o great_a joy_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o 23_o but_o they_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ship_n and_o there_o continue_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o water_n 24_o they_o sure_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o marvellous_a he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o mighty_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n 25_o for_o so_o son_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o wind_n do_v rise_v and_o streightwaies_o stir_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v swell_v with_o the_o rage_a storm_n 26_o the_o mariner_n with_o their_o ship_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o roll_v down_o to_o the_o low_a bottom_n their_o mind_n faint_v for_o fear_n 27_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v toss_v they_o round_o about_o they_o stagger_v here_o and_o there_o like_o drunken_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o cunning_a nor_o their_o strength_n have_v any_o place_n 28_o who_o yet_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v 29_o for_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v the_o storm_n do_v calm_v they_o and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o cease_v 30_o but_o they_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v be_v joyful_a be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o desire_a haven_n 31_o go_v to_o then_o you_o also_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o other_o mortal_a man_n his_o marvellous_a work_n 32_o let_v these_o man_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o they_o yea_o let_v they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n 33_o for_o he_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o flood_n and_o the_o well_o war_v place_n into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n 34_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o fruiteful_a country_n into_o extreme_a barrenness_n provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 35_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o spring_v of_o water_n flow_v abundantlie_o upon_o the_o desert_n and_o country_n not_o inhabit_v for_o their_o dryness_n 36_o and_o he_o place_v there_o man_n that_o live_v most_o miserable_o before_o who_o do_v also_o build_v most_o populous_a city_n 37_o do_v sow_v the_o field_n do_v plant_v vine_n &_o do_v reap_v corn_n in_o abundance_n 38_o even_o because_o he_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n do_v both_o multiply_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v their_o cattle_n marvellous_o 39_o and_o they_o again_o so_o do_v he_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v diminish_v and_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o be_v break_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n 40_o he_o also_o make_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o before_o by_o take_v aware_a all_o their_o authority_n most_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o 41_o he_o also_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o spread_v their_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 42_o let_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v of_o upright_o judgement_n behold_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a which_o rail_v against_o god_n providence_n be_v convict_v hold_v their_o peace_n 43_o lo_o then_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o true_a wisdom_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n partly_o of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n where_o you_o may_v seek_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n o_o god_n to_o praise_v thou_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n 2_o go_v to_o viol_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 3_o the_o nation_n most_o far_o off_o shall_v hear_v i_o publish_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 4_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sure_o have_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o cloud_n 5_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o show_v thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v who_o thou_o love_v save_v they_o therefore_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o hear_v i_o 7_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o whole_o rejoice_v now_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n and_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 8_o i_o will_v have_v in_o possession_n my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n drive_v away_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v about_o they_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o judah_n 9_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o stout_a soever_o shall_v do_v my_o servile_a work_n the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v under_o the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v the_o idumëan_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n i_o will_v triumph_v over_o proud_a palestina_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o she_o have_v triumph_v over_o we_o before_o 10_o but_o by_o who_o conduct_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o rest_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o idumëa_n 11_o very_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o trust_v unto_o thy_o power_n o_o my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o before_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o long_a space_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 12_o therefore_o help_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o calamity_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o help_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 13_o we_o trust_v only_o unto_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n cix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a stile_n as_o thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n like_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o also_o read_v with_o great_a judgement_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o add_v these_o caution_n namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o earnestlâ—e_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v then_o lest_o we_o use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n unaduisâ—dlie_o against_o certain_a person_n see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v who_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n indefinitelie_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o of_o desperate_a malice_n yield_v their_o service_n unto_o satan_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n cruel_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o evil_a man_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o du_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o which_o thing_n very_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o destroy_v all_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o of_o such_o imprecation_n conceive_v against_o certain_a person_n we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o example_n and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o
the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v justly_o get_v do_v continue_v 4_o that_o meek_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o arise_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o calamity_n 5_o a_o good_a man_n be_v also_o liberal_a he_o dare_v and_o govern_v his_o thing_n uprightlie_o and_o justly_o 6_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v never_o fai_fw-mi and_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 7_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o no_o slander_n neither_o with_o any_o evil_a tiding_n but_o settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v constant_o confirm_v himself_o 8_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v stay_v he_o will_v courageous_o wait_v while_o that_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n suffer_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 9_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v liberal_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o remain_v just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 10_o the_o wicked_a see_v this_o his_o felicity_n will_v be_v great_o greeve_v and_o will_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n but_o they_o shall_v consume_v away_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o psalm_n cxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o levite_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v do_v exhort_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n testify_v by_o many_o benefit_n chief_o towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o daniel_n unto_o the_o which_o example_n doubtless_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n like_v as_o that_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o barren_a woman_n very_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o sara_n rebeccah_n anna._n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n streightwaies_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o praise_n be_v then_o only_o accept_v when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o that_o true_a god_n as_o he_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o see_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o exhortation_n do_v apperteine_a to_o all_o christ_n church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o praise_v you_o i_o say_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n 2_o let_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o 3_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o praise_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o all_o laud_n do_v declare_v themselves_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n everywhere_a unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o have_v a_o more_o high_a dominion_n than_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o he_o exalt_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 5_o be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o sit_v most_o glorious_o in_o a_o most_o high_a place_n 6_o and_o yet_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o behold_v &_o govern_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7_o wherefore_o this_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o abject_n and_o exalt_v the_o miserable_a lie_v in_o the_o dunghill_n 8_o who_o he_o place_v among_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o prince_n i_o say_v of_o his_o people_n 9_o final_o he_o cause_v that_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o comfort_n sudden_o be_v make_v mother_n of_o many_o child_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxiiii_o the_o argument_n it_o probable_a that_o this_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v sing_v especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v appoint_v peculiarlie_o to_o celebrate_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n it_o iâ—_n plain_o perceive_v how_o much_o more_o we_o than_o the_o old_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o our_o holy_a feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o when_o israël_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o that_o cruel_a people_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v judah_n to_o himself_o and_o israël_n for_o a_o people_n over_o who_o he_o will_v chief_o rule_v 3_o the_o sea_n do_v fly_v at_o his_o sight_n come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o passage_n jordan_n drive_v her_o water_n backward_o make_v itself_o passeable_a that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o 4_o the_o very_a mountain_n the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o ram_n beat_v together_o and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n do_v leap_v 5_o and_o wherefore_o o_o sea_n do_v thou_o fly_v wherefore_o o_o jordan_n do_v thou_o drive_v back_o the_o water_n 6_o wherefore_o you_o mountain_n like_o ram_n and_o why_o do_v you_o hill_n like_o lamb_n so_o leap_v 7_o very_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o thou_o o_o earth_n shouldâ—_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 8_o who_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o pool_n even_o the_o head_n rock_n into_o flow_a water_n psalm_n cxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o example_n of_o public_a prayer_n conceive_v with_o great_a boldness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o profane_a nation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a what_o battle_n this_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o church_n general_o to_o some_o such_o use_n now_o beside_o many_o excellent_a sentence_n it_o contain_v a_o notable_a comparison_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o false_a and_o it_o teach_v furthermore_o very_o plain_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o any_o commodity_n of_o our_o own_o but_o the_o only_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o peril_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o any_o righteousness_n of_o we_o neither_o that_o any_o glory_n or_o dignity_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o to_o we_o but_o that_o rather_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o thereby_o how_o liberal_a thou_o be_v in_o promise_v and_o how_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n 2_o for_o i_o beseech_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v these_o man_n any_o long_o to_o ask_v in_o derision_n where_o be_v their_o god_n 3_o our_o god_n o_o curse_a man_n of_o who_o you_o demand_v where_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n endue_v with_o far_o great_a majesty_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n by_o who_o power_n and_o also_o most_o free_a will_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v even_o now_o govern_v 4_o but_o your_o idol_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o dead_a thing_n without_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o workmanship_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o be_v dumb_a what_o can_v they_o then_o answer_v you_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o be_v blind_a what_o can_v they_o then_o see_v what_o be_v do_v here_o 6_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o be_v deaf_a wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v nothing_o whereunto_o then_o serve_v the_o perfume_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n 7_o they_o have_v hand_n but_o touch_v nothing_o what_o can_v they_o then_o give_v you_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o can_v not_o go_v how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v you_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o one_o word_n what_o let_v it_o but_o that_o you_o yourselves_o that_o worship_n they_o be_v as_o witless_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a stock_n &_o stone_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 9_o but_o thou_o israël_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o
that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 10_o thou_o chief_o the_o offspring_n of_o aaron_n which_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o other_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 11_o final_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v profess_v to_o worship_n jehovah_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o that_o fix_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o 12_o the_o lord_n doubt_v you_o not_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o will_v bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n he_o will_v bless_v the_o kindred_n of_o aaron_n 13_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a towards_o his_o true_a worshipper_n both_o towards_o the_o noble_a and_o also_o the_o most_o abject_a 14_o he_o will_v heap_v you_o even_o you_o i_o say_v and_o your_o posterity_n with_o new_a benefit_n more_o and_o more_o 15_o for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n 16_o and_o he_o inhabit_v those_o most_o high_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n have_v grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o infinite_a good_a creature_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a liberality_n 17_o even_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n very_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o perform_v unto_o who_o death_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n have_v enjoin_v silence_n 18_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o o_o god_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o thy_o glory_n both_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o for_o ever_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvi_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o refer_v this_o psalm_n unto_o david_n who_o we_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v maruellouslie_o deliver_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o most_o present_a death_n and_o also_o from_o most_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o it_o contain_v a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o sometime_o the_o best_a and_o most_o upright_o man_n use_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o unto_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v fly_v final_o how_o happy_a a_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o temptation_n so_o that_o we_o refrain_v our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bridle_n of_o faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o all_o my_o love_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n 2_o and_o give_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o i_o wherefore_o also_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o behold_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o grave_n hold_v i_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n 4_o then_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v i_o deliver_v my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n 5_o and_o what_o else_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o than_o that_o which_o i_o streightwaies_o prove_v in_o deed_n very_o that_o god_n be_v very_o mild_a towards_o he_o and_o very_o just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a 6_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n final_o do_v defend_v those_o that_o walk_v plain_o &_o uprightlie_o because_o he_o do_v help_v i_o so_o ready_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n 7_o go_v to_o therefore_o o_o my_o silly_a soul_n return_v now_o unto_o thyself_o and_o take_v rest_n see_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n of_o thy_o state_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o death_n thou_o have_v stay_v the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v establish_v my_o foot_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 9_o so_o that_o i_o may_v walk_v now_o safe_a and_o sound_a before_o thou_o among_o the_o live_n 10_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v even_o my_o faith_n minister_a voice_n and_o word_n to_o i_o be_v most_o sore_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n 11_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v down_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o and_o find_v no_o stay_n anie-where_a do_v decline_v unto_o this_o that_o i_o judge_v with_o myself_o that_o both_o the_o very_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o 12_o but_o o_o lord_n this_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v by_o thy_o power_n for_o how_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o thy_o appointment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v thy_o grace_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o 13_o very_o i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o thankful_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v upon_o thou_o by_o name_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v testify_v open_o that_o i_o knowledge_n this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v of_o thou_o 14_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o vow_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n will_v i_o now_o pay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 15_o i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v those_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v once_o be_v beneficial_a but_o love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a unaduisedlie_o destroy_v they_o 16_o very_o therefore_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n i_o say_v even_o thy_o bond_n servant_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o be_v bind_v 17_o and_o i_o again_o as_o be_v meet_v do_v render_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 18_o i_o pay_v the_o vow_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o most_o short_a but_o very_o excellent_a psalm_n as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o rom._n 15_o 11._o and_o also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o john_n do_v expound_v it_o john_n 1_o 17._o and_o the_o end_n also_o namely_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o now_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o you_o gentile_n cast_v away_o all_o your_o feign_a god_n and_o all_o you_o people_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o for_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v overcome_v and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n promise_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o perform_v praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n cxviii_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v agree_v unto_o they_o that_o attribute_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n unto_o david_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o invade_v he_o either_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_o or_o in_o the_o feâ—st_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o also_o that_o they_o which_o have_v so_o long_o resist_v he_o may_v know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n so_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o 28_o 16._o math._n 21_o 42._o acts._n 4_o 11._o rom._n 9.33_o ephes_n 2_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o jerome_n witness_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o those_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o last_o entrance_n into_o the_o
work_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o far_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v a_o sure_a stability_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o speak_v wherefore_o though_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a tempest_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v open_v by_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n 90_o sure_o thy_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o no_o age_n for_o even_o that_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o thou_o upon_o her_o foundation_n 91_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n obeieng_v thou_o doubtless_o as_o their_o lord_n 92_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o whereof_o doubtless_o i_o do_v take_v a_o marvelous_a pleasure_n very_o i_o have_v perish_v already_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o calamity_n 93_o therefore_o be_v it_o far_o away_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v forget_v thy_o commandment_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o who_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v owe_v my_o life_n 94_o save_o i_o therefore_o see_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o thy_o statute_n 95_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v labour_n for_o this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 96_o for_o i_o see_v all_o the_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a work_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n only_o thy_o precept_n be_v prolong_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o any_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiii_o 97_o o_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o same_o 98_o and_o i_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v much_o wise_a by_o thy_o precept_n than_o all_o my_o adversary_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o for_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o 99_o yea_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o better_o learn_v than_o my_o very_a teacher_n and_o master_n even_o because_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o whole_o not_o to_o man_n invention_n but_o to_o meditate_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o sound_a learning_n 100_o final_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a even_o because_o i_o be_v bend_v not_o only_o to_o know_v thy_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v they_o indeed_o 101_o for_o i_o hold_v back_o my_o foot_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o evil_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o rather_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o thy_o mouth_n 102_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v from_o thy_o law_n but_o rest_v upon_o thou_o my_o teacher_n and_o admonisher_n 103_o and_o sure_o i_o feel_v thy_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o my_o mouth_n than_o if_o i_o have_v taste_v honey_n 104_o final_o thy_o precept_n have_v teach_v i_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v the_o other_o rule_v of_o the_o order_n of_o life_n as_o wicked_a and_o false_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiiii_o 105_o wherefore_o that_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o torch_n shine_v before_o i_o as_o i_o go_v and_o as_o a_o light_n show_v my_o path_n unto_o i_o 106_o for_o so_o have_v i_o swear_v even_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v perform_v in_o deed_n 107_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n keep_v i_o safe_a which_o be_o maruellouslie_o vex_v as_o thy_o word_n promise_v 108_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o vow_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n more_o and_o more_o 109_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o casualty_n as_o though_o i_o do_v carry_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o law_n 110_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v snare_n for_o i_o yet_o have_v not_o i_o wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 111_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v alienate_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n anie-where_a but_o of_o they_o only_o 112_o final_o i_o have_v bind_v my_o whole_a hart_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n to_o observe_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xv._o 113_o i_o abhor_v the_o waver_a and_o night-wanderer_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o account_v thy_o doctrine_n most_o dear_a 114_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n where_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n while_o i_o rest_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o 115_o hence_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o my_o god_n so_o much_o more_o pure_o 116_o uphold_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o i_o perish_v and_o do_v not_o shame_v i_o by_o make_v my_o hope_n frustrate_v 117_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o safe_o escape_v may_v apply_v myself_o continual_o to_o thy_o statute_n with_o great_a joy_n 118_o for_o very_o thou_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n all_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o thy_o statute_n and_o their_o craft_n do_v vanish_v 119_o thou_o do_v cast_v away_o i_o say_v all_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o this_o world_n be_v full_a like_o dross_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o wil._n 120_o yet_o do_v i_o whole_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o thy_o severity_n against_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvi_o 121_o let_v they_o shameless_o imagine_v what_o they_o lust_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o complain_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n do_v not_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o slanderer_n 122_o but_o rather_o lay_v a_o pawn_n for_o my_o sake_n regard_v that_o i_o be_v not_o oppress_v by_o these_o proud_a man_n 123_o for_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n already_o promise_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o most_o just_a word_n 124_o neither_o when_o i_o desire_v this_o do_v i_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n rather_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 125_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v thou_o see_v i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a 126_o for_o the_o time_n itself_o require_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o lie_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v utterlie_o overthrow_v thy_o doctrine_n 127_o but_o contrariwise_o thy_o precept_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o gold_n how_o much_o soever_o 128_o for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o i_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v to_o deceive_v we_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o from_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvii_o 129_o oh_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n that_o thou_o testifie_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o i_o have_v most_o justly_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v they_o most_o attentivelie_a 130_o for_o unto_o they_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o threshold_n only_o to_o hear_v thou_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a light_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n with_o glitter_a as_o lighten_v they_o with_o a_o joyful_a brightness_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o knowledge_n their_o own_o ignorance_n with_o true_a wisdom_n 131_o wherefore_o i_o have_v greedy_o swallow_v thy_o precept_n as_o thirsty_a man_n use_v desire_v they_o most_o earnest_o 132_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o that_o pant_v for_o breath_n
cxx_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v call_v this_o psalm_n and_o the_o other_o 14._o that_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n the_o psalm_n of_o mahaloth_n that_o be_v of_o degree_n as_o almost_o all_o man_n do_v interpret_v it_o meaning_n by_o that_o name_n the_o slaier_n whereupon_o the_o levite_n stand_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o degree_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o nehemiah_n 9.4_o i_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o the_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o any_o man_n can_v not_o allow_v this_o opinion_n but_o i_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v psalm_n of_o ascension_n which_o be_v peculiarlie_o consecrate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jsraëlâ—tes_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n of_o ascension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o ascension_n in_o the_o singular_a because_o the_o people_n return_v not_o all_o together_o but_o some_o under_o zorobabel_n and_o other_o some_o after_o under_o ezra_n and_o last_o other_o return_v with_o nehemiah_n at_o the_o which_o time_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v new_o to_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o civil_a government_n to_o bâ—_n restore_v then_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o both_o these_o psalm_n and_o the_o residue_n be_v gather_v by_o ezra_n into_o one_o volume_n and_o that_o these_o be_v appoint_v as_o most_o apt_a to_o declare_v this_o benefit_n the_o which_o also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o wont_a to_o be_v sing_v chief_o of_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o solemn_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o which_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v both_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o sometime_o even_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v omit_v as_o act_n 18_o 22._o and_o why_o i_o shall_v thus_o think_v i_o be_o principal_o persuade_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o every_o argument_n these_o psalm_n be_v so_o dâ—uided_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n first_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v then_o to_o be_v enter_v their_o journey_n after_o that_o to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o busy_a to_o repair_v every_o thing_n last_o after_o that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v restore_v that_o they_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o civil_a office_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o hindrance_n to_o my_o word_n that_o the_o 3_o 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o these_o psalm_n be_v attribute_v to_o david_n and_o the_o 8._o to_o solomon_n for_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o these_o psalm_n be_v write_v long_o before_o by_o some_o other_o occasion_n or_o general_a argument_n by_o they_o or_o by_o other_o be_v afterward_o apply_v peculiarlie_o to_o celebrate_v this_o benefit_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 7._o psalm_n of_o this_o order_n wherefore_o the_o 1._o of_o these_o psalm_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o country_n and_o partly_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o long_a captivity_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n partly_o beseech_v god_n that_o their_o return_n be_v grant_v shall_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n like_a as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o people_n return_v into_o judëa_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n be_v long_o let_v by_o these_o craft_n and_o he_o call_v these_o gentile_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o persian_n not_o by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a people_n of_o arabia_n that_o dwell_v by_o they_o like_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o people_n who_o cruelty_n be_v well_o know_v turk_n and_o scythian_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o must_v be_v take_v so_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o carry_v captive_a into_o arabia_n neither_o can_v these_o thing_n aptlâ—e_v be_v apply_v unto_o david_n and_o now_o also_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o this_o psalm_n see_v that_o the_o godlâ—e_n be_v compel_v oftentimes_o to_o flee_v into_o far_a country_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n thus_o to_o be_v or_o if_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o own_o country_n yea_o and_o among_o our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n there_o be_v find_v mezechites_n and_o kedaren_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v godliness_n we_o must_v make_v continual_a prayer_n we_o must_v search_v where_o there_o be_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a final_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n at_o the_o length_n we_o ourselves_o become_v of_o sheep_n wolf_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o have_v therefore_o lift_v up_o my_o voice_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o these_o misery_n and_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o at_o last_o 2_o but_o now_o furthermore_o lest_o this_o benefit_n be_v frustrate_a this_o thing_n remain_v that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o deceitful_a accusation_n of_o lie_v man_n who_o do_v hinder_v by_o such_o craft_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n 3_o i_o pray_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v so_o what_o commodity_n or_o profit_n can_v thou_o attain_v of_o this_o deceit_n 4_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o that_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v through_o the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v as_o hardly_o extinguish_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o juniper_n 5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o banish_v forth_o of_o my_o country_n among_o so_o profane_a and_o cruel_a man_n of_o meseck_n and_o kedar_n 6_o oh_o most_o long_o and_o most_o grievous_a continuance_n unto_o my_o soul_n with_o these_o man_n so_o far_o from_o all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 7_o for_o i_o though_o i_o seek_v nought_o but_o peace_n yet_o the_o more_o i_o go_v about_o to_o pacify_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o kindle_v their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n psalm_n cxxi_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o iornie_n &_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o moumtaine_n of_o judëa_n in_o the_o which_o the_o city_n do_v lie_v overthrow_v after_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v describe_v daniel_n 6._o and_o furthermore_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o so_o long_a and_o troublesome_a a_o journey_n by_o repeat_v a_o like_a example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v defend_v his_o people_n bring_v forth_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n against_o the_o discommodity_n of_o the_o night_n now_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a help_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v maruellouslie_o preserve_v his_o church_n travel_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o be_v so_o many_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n that_o nothing_o shall_v want_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o though_o in_o the_o most_o barren_a wilderness_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v thereby_o how_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o you_o mountain_n i_o turn_v my_o eye_n to_o you_o in_o these_o difficulty_n otherwise_o intolerable_a i_o labour_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v from_o whence_o i_o only_o trust_v that_o help_n will_v come_v to_o i_o 2_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o enclose_v his_o kingdom_n within_o those_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a bound_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v choose_v those_o mountain_n unto_o himself_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o mercy_n 3_o wherefore_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o in_o this_o journey_n thou_o shall_v so_o stumble_v that_o thou_o shall_v fall_v or_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v back_o and_o though_o many_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o thy_o destruction_n yet_o he_o prevent_v all_o danger_n will_v be_v our_o watchful_a keeper_n 4_o for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o care_n to_o defend_v his_o israël_n he_o will_v not_o once_o
slumber_v much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o sleep_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o be_v oppress_v 5_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_o determine_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o confirm_v with_o this_o only_a hope_n in_o all_o distress_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shadow_n for_o thou_o against_o all_o storm_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o thou_o and_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o 6_o and_o as_o he_o be_v present_a of_o old_a when_o thou_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o now_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o thou_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o against_o the_o noisome_a humour_n which_o the_o moon_n use_v to_o raise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n 7_o final_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o safe_a against_o all_o discommodity_n he_o i_o say_v will_v defend_v thy_o life_n 8_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o one_o place_n and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v into_o another_o place_n neither_o in_o this_o journey_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o govern_v thou_o psalm_n cxxii_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n reioise_v one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o reedifieng_v of_o the_o city_n which_o either_o be_v streightwaies_o to_o be_v begin_v or_o else_o already_o begin_v and_o thereunto_o draw_v this_o psalm_n write_v by_o david_n aforetimes_o when_o as_o that_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v first_o build_v and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o double_a dignity_n of_o that_o city_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v manifest_o prefer_v before_o the_o civil_a policy_n see_v this_o be_v a_o benefit_n general_o common_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o with_o many_o profane_a people_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a blessing_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o city_n and_o state_n to_o who_o that_o be_v give_v from_o god_n above_o in_o our_o memory_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o careful_o keep_v both_o these_o gift_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v into_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v 2_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v thou_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o thy_o porch_n o_o jerusalem_n 3_o neither_o shall_v thou_o now_o seem_v like_o a_o village_n disperse_v thy_o house_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o build_v up_o with_o house_n join_v one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o city_n 4_o but_o especial_o that_o that_o people_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o by_o tribe_n after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israël_n 5_o furthermore_o because_o that_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n i_o mean_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v there_o place_v of_o god_n for_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o minister_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o 6_o wherefore_o see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o city_n go_v to_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o favour_v it_o 7_o be_v thou_o at_o peace_n within_o and_o without_o and_o fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o thy_o tower_n 8_o neither_o do_v i_o pour_v forth_o these_o prayer_n for_o thy_o safety_n without_o cause_n see_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v set_v in_o thou_o 9_o final_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o thou_o that_o his_o pure_a worship_n may_v be_v exercise_v there_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o amplify_v thou_o with_o as_o great_a care_n as_o be_v possible_a psalm_n cxxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o weak_a people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n pray_v most_o earnest_o unto_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n against_o the_o infinite_a injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a governor_n of_o the_o country_n about_o they_o the_o which_o history_n be_v abundantlie_o write_v in_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n and_o will_v god_n that_o the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o same_o counsel_n and_o remedy_n in_o these_o our_o time_n most_o like_a unto_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o despair_v but_o i_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n unto_o thou_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o for_o unto_o who_o shall_v the_o servant_n rather_o flee_v than_o unto_o the_o help_n of_o their_o master_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o handmaiden_n rather_o turn_v to_o desire_v aid_n than_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 3_o go_v to_o yet_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n i_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o true_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o contemptible_a than_o we_o 4_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o with_o the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o these_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v most_o proud_a psalm_n cxxiiii_o the_o argument_n like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a psalm_n the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n do_v lament_v &_o sigh_n even_o so_o now_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o reioise_v &_o give_v god_n thanks_n be_v erect_v in_o faith_n both_o for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o comfortable_a message_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o praiâ—rs_n wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n of_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n &_o we_o have_v sâ—ne_v many_o such_o like_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o age_n how_o miserable_a soever_o &_o our_o posterity_n doubtless_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o let_v israël_n now_o confess_v and_o franklie_o publish_v that_o without_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o man_n aid_n 2_o without_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o else_o be_v utterlie_o lose_v when_o man_n rise_v up_o so_o speedy_o against_o we_o 3_o doubtless_o they_o have_v swallow_a we_o up_o quick_a their_o rage_n be_v so_o furious_o kindle_v against_o we_o 4_o i_o say_v they_o have_v already_o overthrow_v we_o like_o most_o violent_a water_n and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v have_v carry_v we_o quite_o away_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o vehement_a force_n of_o a_o swift_a stream_n 5_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a storm_n will_v even_o then_o have_v cover_v we_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 6_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v forbid_v &_o let_v that_o these_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n take_v we_o in_o their_o paw_n and_o tear_v we_o with_o their_o most_o fierce_a tooth_n do_v not_o devour_v us._n 7_o very_o our_o life_n be_v save_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o net_n of_o these_o fouler_n true_o their_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v 8_o and_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n cxxv_o the_o argument_n the_o city_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n repair_v and_o the_o policy_n again_o establish_v the_o people_n again_o be_v teach_v upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o ought_v to_o rest_v hereafter_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n already_o declare_v which_o will_v move_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v even_o his_o severity_n with_o most_o moderate_a correction_n but_o this_o be_v add_v that_o this_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o which_o testify_v their_o religion_n in_o deed_n whereas_o all_o other_o shall_v suffer_v just_a punishment_n none_o other_o way_n than_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n although_o they_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o as_o unmoveable_a as_o we_o behold_v the_o very_a hill_n of_o zion_n to_o stand_v through_o his_o great_a and_o heavy_a mass_n so_o certain_a do_v assure_v
of_o the_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n not_o of_o common_a friendship_n whereof_o the_o profane_a writer_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n also_o very_o well_o but_o of_o that_o holy_a charity_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o be_v the_o author_n which_o join_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o one_o heavenly_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o which_o knot_n also_o not_o every_o kind_n of_o commodity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o poet_n do_v adorn_v peace_n with_o marvelous_a epitheton_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o as_o a_o goddess_n but_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v follow_v it_o be_v even_o pour_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o he_o forth_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o be_v derive_v down_o unto_o the_o under_o member_n cleave_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o this_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v worthy_o compare_v with_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o free_o and_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n because_o that_o aaron_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o eternal_a priest_n &_o that_o ointment_n do_v signify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o our_o head_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n himself_o thereby_o sanctifieng_v his_o under_o member_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o who_o sweet_a smell_n also_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1_o 16._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o behold_v how_o beautiful_a and_o happy_a this_o change_n of_o our_o state_n be_v to_o wit_n because_o we_o see_v that_o brethren_n which_o before_o be_v at_o dissension_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v now_o most_o friendly_a join_v in_o heart_n wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o continual_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o more_o profitable_a or_o more_o pleasant_a than_o your_o brotherlie_a amity_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n abraham_n the_o which_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n he_o have_v further_a call_v and_o choose_v we_o out_o into_o his_o family_n by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o wherefore_o this_o brotherlie_a unity_n be_v plain_o like_o that_o sweet_a balm_n so_o precious_a which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o upon_o his_o beard_n do_v flow_v down_o even_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o holy_a garment_n 3_o and_o we_o may_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o fruitful_a dew_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n both_o of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n for_o where_o this_o concord_n be_v of_o force_n there_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n all_o commodity_n flow_v down_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxiiii_o the_o argument_n after_o the_o manifold_a speech_n pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o the_o length_n a_o very_a good_a end_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a sum_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v admonish_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v dumb_a ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v whole_a day_n &_o night_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v declare_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pray_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o lo_o you_o bless_a company_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v peculiarlie_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o ministry_n he_o use_v while_o you_o appear_v in_o his_o house_n before_o he_o day_n and_o night_n first_o execute_v your_o office_n diligent_o in_o god_n sight_n careful_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 3_o then_o commend_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n send_v they_o away_o after_o they_o have_v sincere_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o holy_a doctrine_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v enrich_v they_o all_o out_o of_o zion_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n psalm_n cxxxv_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v chief_o exhort_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n also_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o former_a public_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o join_v as_o to_o their_o ringleader_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o praise_n be_v take_v partly_o of_o the_o general_a work_n wherein_o god_n set_v forth_o both_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grope_v or_o handle_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o of_o his_o special_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n and_o he_o adjoin_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o idol_n at_o large_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n still_o with_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n daily_o now_o for_o they_o also_o see_v there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n although_o the_o covenant_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o that_o be_v peculiarlie_o appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o deed_n worthy_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v 2_o you_o i_o say_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v 3_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v very_o good_a and_o praise_v his_o name_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a 4_o for_o he_o have_v of_o his_o only_o goodness_n choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o most_o chief_a treasure_n 5_o and_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o these_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o affirm_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n even_o our_o god_n be_v very_o great_a &_o although_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o god_n he_o be_v mighty_a than_o all_o their_o god_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v dream_n 6_o for_o see_v that_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n sure_o they_o can_v make_v none_o of_o these_o almighty_a and_o some_o do_v make_v they_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n other_o do_v bound_v they_o to_o inferior_a cause_n other_o fain_o that_o most_o vile_a thing_n and_o most_o wicked_a thing_n be_v do_v open_o by_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o also_o he_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 7_o by_o who_o commandment_n the_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v minister_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o of_o the_o reins_n which_o burst_v forth_o thence_o together_o and_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o store_n 8_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v limit_v this_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a cause_n this_o be_v he_o which_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o egypt_n the_o which_o thing_n certain_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 9_o he_o also_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n over_o dutiful-seruant_n to_o their_o king_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n 10_o yea_o and_o not_o pharaoh_n only_o and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o he_o also_o miserable_o slay_v many_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o most_o mighty_a king_n 11_o as_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o
og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n 12_o who_o country_n give_v to_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o israël_n 13_o wherefore_o doubtless_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thyself_o a_o name_n of_o perpetual_a praise_n neither_o shall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o be_v extinguish_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o thou_o will_v chief_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o in_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o be_v so_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n 15_o but_o even_o these_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o precious_a image_n which_o the_o senseless_a nation_n do_v worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gold_n &_o silver_n make_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n 16_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v dumb_a they_o have_v eye_n but_o they_o see_v nothing_o therewith_o 17_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o have_v a_o nose_n but_o want_v breath_n 18_o and_o very_o in_o this_o point_n the_o workman_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o 19_o but_o you_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n go_v before_o other_o in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o you_o levite_n praise_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o profess_v his_o worship_n praise_v the_o lord_n 21_o let_v the_o everlasting_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o zion_n psalm_n cxxxvi_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o most_o magnificent_a psalm_n as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o the_o whole_a mankind_n and_o especial_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v here_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o and_o every_o where_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a verse_n often_o repeat_v partly_o that_o we_o shall_v certain_o judge_v these_o benefit_n only_o to_o come_v of_o the_o most_o liberal_a bounty_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n general_o but_o also_o even_o particular_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o salvation_n although_o this_o his_o liberality_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o 1._o chro._n 7._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n the_o which_o be_v sing_v with_o most_o great_a solemnity_n both_o in_o their_o high_a feast_n and_o in_o their_o triumphant_a victory_n ever_o repeat_v this_o singular_a verse_n by_o course_n as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v declare_v 2._o chron._n 20._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 4_o who_o by_o his_o only_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v marvellous_a thing_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 5_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6_o who_o have_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o stand_v up_o above_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n be_v appoint_v to_o sustain_v and_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 7_o who_o have_v create_v those_o two_o great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 9_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 10_o who_o smite_v egypt_n slaieng_v their_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 11_o and_o deliver_v israël_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 12_o and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n on_o high_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 13_o who_o do_v part_n in_o sunder_o the_o rushy_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o multitude_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o lead_v israël_n through_o the_o midst_n thereof_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 15_o and_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o same_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 16_o who_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 17_o who_o stroke_n great_a king_n with_o plague_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 18_o who_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 19_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 20_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 21_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 22_o even_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o israël_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 23_o who_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 24_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 25_o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 26_o praise_v you_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n to_o be_v extant_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o finger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o very_o notable_a thing_n and_o necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v his_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o must_v retain_v always_o our_o constancy_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o zeal_n lest_o we_o betray_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o silence_n or_o forsake_v our_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o dog_n very_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o holy_a thing_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v dog_n when_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o carry_v away_o their_o wickedness_n unpunished_a and_o chief_o they_o which_o do_v inflame_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o that_o profane_a babylon_n even_o avoid_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n do_v confess_v with_o most_o doleful_a silence_n even_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n both_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o sorrow_n at_o the_o flood_n of_o euphrates_n be_v mindful_a of_o zion_n 2_o and_o though_o we_o carry_v our_o harp_n even_o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o so_o great_a calamity_n yet_o see_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o mourn_v than_o sing_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n we_o do_v hang_v they_o upon_o the_o sallow_a tree_n make_v no_o noise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 3_o when_o they_o themselves_o which_o have_v draw_v we_o away_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n outrageouslie_o mock_v our_o misery_n do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v they_o with_o our_o song_n and_o take_v again_o into_o our_o hand_n the_o harp_n that_o we_o have_v hang_v up_o speak_v these_o word_n come_v off_o sing_v unto_o we_o those_o tune_n of_o your_o zion_n 4_o but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o bearing_z most_o heavilie_o this_o their_o derision_n as_o break_v out_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v we_o abandon_v the_o holy_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n 5_o but_o be_v it_o far_o away_o and_o god_n forbid_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o though_o we_o be_v far_o separate_v from_o thou_o we_o shall_v forget_v thou_o but_o let_v rather_o every_o one_o of_o our_o right_a hand_n forget_v all_o play_v of_o instrument_n 6_o let_v the_o tongue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v unmindful_a of_o thou_o
earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o side_n 19_o insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o thou_o aright_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o always_o help_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v 20_o and_o even_o as_o thou_o safe_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o so_o thou_o destroie_v all_o the_o wicked_a 21_o wherefore_o by_o good_a right_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o praise_n even_o with_o a_o sound_a voice_n and_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n diligent_o and_o continual_o psalm_n cxlvi_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n in_o this_o psalm_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o all_o our_o confidence_n may_v be_v fix_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o both_o in_o a_o most_o mighty_a &_o most_o moderate_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o most_o merciful_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o both_o power_n &_o equity_n and_o clemency_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o notable_a example_n &_o those_o be_v prove_v by_o very_o daily_a experience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o yet_o my_o silly_a soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n 2_o for_o i_o have_v thus_o determine_v to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o my_o god_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o and_o this_o praise_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o for_o who_o will_v thou_o rather_o trust_v to_o prince_n who_o glorious_a show_n use_v to_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o foolish_a man_n but_o see_v even_o these_o mortal_a man_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v neither_o firm_a strength_n nor_o stable_n will_v safety_n can_v consist_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o even_o their_o life_n consist_v in_o their_o breath_n of_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bereave_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o dust_n and_o all_o their_o cogitation_n do_v vanish_v away_o together_o with_o they_o 5_o but_o o_o blessed_a be_v that_o man_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o who_o whole_a hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v even_o to_o blind_a man_n how_o good_a and_o how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o his_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o fidelity_n be_v herein_o evident_a that_o he_o never_o break_v his_o promise_n 7_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v those_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n from_o their_o bond_n 8_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n and_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n final_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_n righteousness_n 9_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v and_o nourish_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n especial_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n but_o utterlie_o overthrow_v they_o that_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n 10_o last_o of_o all_o other_o dominion_n be_v true_o transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o destruction_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v everlasting_a thy_o god_n i_o say_v o_o zion_n endure_v for_o all_o age_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n celebrate_v that_o most_o high_a benefit_n of_o their_o return_n from_o chaldëa_n which_o be_v like_o a_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o if_o we_o principal_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v so_o elegant_o describe_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o do_v they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o only_o know_v from_o who_o they_o proceed_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n his_o just_a praise_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o wherewith_o god_n do_v bind_v his_o church_n peculiarlie_o unto_o he_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o whereas_o that_o deliverance_n from_o chaldëa_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o jsraël_n as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o also_o be_v figure_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v daily_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o other_o occidental_a babylon_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v you_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o rather_o do_v than_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v bind_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o by_o good_a right_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o peculiar_a benefit_n and_o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o joyful_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n 2_o for_o behold_v o_o god_n thou_o restore_v jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o destroy_v subvert_v and_o beat_v into_o dust_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o people_n and_o do_v gather_v together_o thy_o israël_n be_v scatter_v full_o seventie_o year_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o work_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v 3_o thou_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o desperate_a thou_o also_o do_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o none_o can_v heal_v but_o thou_o 4_o even_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o thou_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o very_a star_n the_o which_o as_o their_o lord_n thou_o call_v out_o by_o name_n 5_o o_o our_o great_a lord_n both_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o also_o of_o understanding_n 6_o and_o which_o do_v use_v his_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o proud_o or_o immoderate_o but_o even_o to_o help_v the_o oppress_a &_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n 7_o go_v to_o then_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o god_n both_o with_o voice_n and_o with_o instrument_n 8_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v forth_o the_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o clothe_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n 9_o with_o this_o food_n he_o feed_v the_o beast_n and_o nourish_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v be_v forsake_v of_o their_o dam_n 10_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o embrace_v we_o far_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o approve_v a_o horse_n by_o behold_v his_o beauty_n or_o courage_n or_o that_o do_v regard_v a_o man_n that_o run_v for_o his_o swiftness_n 11_o for_o what_o can_v he_o find_v in_o any_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o before_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o who_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o his_o mercy_n do_v proceed_v of_o his_o liberality_n alone_o 12_o go_v to_o then_o jerusalem_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o zion_n praise_v thou_o thy_o god_n 13_o for_o he_o do_v ward_v thy_o gate_n with_o bar_n he_o do_v cherish_v and_o multiply_v thy_o family_n thy_o citizen_n i_o mean_v 14_o he_o bring_v thou_o into_o amity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n he_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n 15_o for_o he_o need_v none_o army_n or_o engine_n of_o war_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o commandment_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n like_o a_o most_o swift_a post_n 16_o he_o rain_v down_o the_o flake_n of_o snow_n as_o it_o be_v wool_n from_o the_o cloud_n he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o earth_n also_o with_o the_o small_a hoar_a frost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o dust_n 17_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o i_o shall_z like_o morsel_n and_o he_o bind_v together_o all_o thing_n with_o cold_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o